Chapter 1

Brian propped his head on his hand and watched Justin sleep.  Memories of the kidnapping came flooding back. Brinn’s shattered arm was healing and Gus didn’t seem to have any major effects but he was still a bit worried for his love. He knew Justin was having bad dreams yet and although he had made progress, he was still nervous in bed. He hoped someday his uninhibited spirit would be back.

Brian looked forward to tonight.  JR was babysitting for Jim and Mary who were going into town until very late. She was just going to sleep at their place. Brinn was going to San Francisco with Gus, Lucky, and Shelby for a doctor’s appointment.  

Justin felt horrible that he wasn’t taking Brinn to the appointment.  He felt he was failing his daughter but just the thought of going back to San Francisco had given him a panic attack.  How long would it be before he felt safe again? He hadn’t left the vineyard since they got back and right now he didn’t know if he ever would.

Justin stirred and Brian kissed his pouting mouth. Brian knew for a split second he panicked but then Justin realized where he was and he pressed against Brian for another kiss. “Good Morning, Baby. Are you sure we shouldn’t be taking Brinn today?”

“Brinn will be in very good hands and, Sunshine, when is the last time we have had the house to ourselves.  Oh, ya, we haven’t ever spent a night alone here.” Brian’s mouth traveled down his body until he claimed Justin’s manhood.

“Oh, Baby, you are right.  But i think we need to talk to Gus.  I am worried about him. You and I both know he is fucking both Shelby and Lucky.  I like them both but Gus is playing too hard for Gus.” Justin groaned as Brian continued to stroke and lick him. As Brian swallows every drop, Justin felt a tear run down his cheek.  He loved Brian’s cock. He loved stroking it, licking it, sucking it but the maniac took that from him. He hoped someday but just the thought of it made him tense up.

Brian pulled him into his arms.  “It’s alright, Sunshine, it will all be fine.”

Justin and Brian showered and as they dressed they heard Lucky arrive for Brinn.  He really was helping her. She was sleeping through the night most of the time now.  She still cries when Lucky works with her but it doesn’t last long and it’s not the screams it was at first. When the therapy had started he couldn’t stay in the house but now Justin didn’t have to leave.  He went to the kitchen and started breakfast.

Thirty minutes later, Brinn came bounding out of her room, “Daddy, Daddy Lucky only had to kiss four tears away.”

Justin dropped to the floor to wrap his arms around her. “That is great, Sweetheart! Are you sure you don’t mind going to the doctor with Gus?”

“I don’t mind.  I will have Shelby and Lucky, too.”

“Thank you, Sweetie. Are you hungry?”

“Pancakes?”

“For a brave girl like you, I’ll make pancakes.”  

Soon JR and Shelby came to the kitchen and then Gus strode in from outside.  

“Looks like breakfast is ready.  Let me go find Lucky.”

“Gussy, I only had four tears today.”

“That is amazing, Miss Thing.” As Gus went down the hall he hoped he could get four kisses or more from Lucky.

He stepped in Brinn’s room and shut the door.  Lucky was packing up the things they needed to take to San Fran.  Gus walked up to him and kissed him. “I hear I owe you four kisses since that is how many you gave Brinn this morning.”

“I’d prefer to take something other than the kisses.  Do we have time?” Gus pulled down his jeans to show he was at full attention.  Lucky did the same and grabbed ahold of the dresser. Gus entered in one swift move.  He felt Lucky tense from the intrusion but after a few strokes he was moaning in pleasure.  When they finished and were getting redressed Gus kissed him. “How long did it take you to learn that?”

“Learn what?” Lucky look confused.

“To take it without needing to prep?”

“Gus, I just learned to adjust but some people never enjoy it and others just learn over the years. Don’t sweat it.  Trust me, you offer more than enough.”

There was a knock on the door, “You two are going to miss breakfast.”  Brian said through the door.

“Coming, Pops.” They kissed and rushed out the door.  

Everyone ate breakfast and Shelby walked up to Chantel’s house to say goodbye.  The little girls missed playing together and they both hoped Brinn would get her cast off so she could start doing ‘normal’ stuff again.

As Lucky gave JR a checkup, Brian and Justin asked Gus to come into their room.  “What’s up, Dads? Is there something I need to talk to the doctor about? I thought we were just going to facetime if the doctor has any questions.”

“Gus we aren’t worried about the doctor’s appointment.  We are worried about you, Gussy,” Justin patted the mattress next to him and he sat down.  Justin draped his arms around him and laid his head on Gus’ shoulder. Brian sat down next to Justin.  “Gus, you know we like both Lucky and Shelby but this isn’t normal for you. You love and you love hard but you were never a player.  We just want to be sure you are striking out because of what happened.”

Gus kissed Justin, “Dad, you don’t have to worry.  Neither Shelby or Lucky are thinking of this as a long term.  We are all just there for each other right now. And we are having fun.  I am experiencing things with people you trust….”

“Gus,” Brian reached over and took his hand, “As long as you are on stable ground we are great with it. You are young and the experiences, well, we did our share of playing around, so as long as you are on solid ground, we’re good with it.  You know we only want what’s best for you, right?”

Gus leaned over and kissed Brian and hugged them both.  “Thanks for caring, but I am good.”

“One more thing, Gus, and I don’t think we really have to say this but, be careful with the sleeping arrangements tonight,” Brian brought up what both he and Justin were thinking.

“Of course we will be.  All three of us will put Brinn first.”  

“We are sure of it.” Justin said reassuringly.

The trip to San Francisco was filled with songs and stories.  They all tried to keep Brinn’s mind off of the upcoming appointment.  They knew she was scared and if Gus admitted it, he was scared, too, not only for the appointment but being back in the city.  They stayed at a hotel right next to the hospital. Once they had checked in it was decided that they would have a girls room and a boys room.  It was just one night so they had two adjoining rooms.

As Lucky did therapy with Brinn in the ‘girls’ room, Gus and Shelby sat side by side on the bed. Gus reached up and touched Shelby’s cheek. He kissed her and brought his hand between her legs. He dropped to the floor and said, “Stand up a minute.”  He pulled her pants down and playfully shoved her back onto the mattress. Gus wrapped his arms around her thighs and pulled her to the edge. He brought his mouth close to her and blew lightly. She shivered. He slid a couple fingers inside as he found her clit.  He licked and sucked as his fingers stroked her. He blew lightly on her clit and as he drove his tongue into her hot wet center she let out a scream. He lapped at her juices and kept licking until she stopped shuttering.

Shelby grabbed his hair and pulled him up. “God, you are so amazing at that. I wish we had time for something else but I think we would be pushing our luck.”

“I’m sorry you won’t be able to play tonight but I will make it up to you when we get home.” As they spoke Gus’ hand drifted down again and before he realized it he again had Shelby writhing  on the bed. This time his mouth was on hers and as she came he silenced the cries of bliss. Gus stroked her arm as her heartbeat went back to normal. She curled into this young man, skilled beyond his years and kissed him. He pulled her close  and after a few moments said, “Maybe you should redress. I don’t want to rush you but….”

“No, you’re right.  They will be here shortly.  Gus, I...” she stopped herself before she said the L word. “That was amazing.” She turned her back to him and pulled her pants back in place.

Gus took a few things out of his bag when there was a knock on the adjoining door and then it opened.  “Gus?” Brinn’s tear stained face peeked in. “I didn’t do so good this afternoon.”

“Oh, Miss Thing, come here.” he sat in the overstuffed chair and pulled her into his lap. “It’s alright, Sweetheart.  It probably stiffened up in the car.” He held her tight against his chest and stroked her hair, kissing the top of her head. Within minutes she was asleep, safe in her brother’s arms.

Shelby watched Gus take care of his sister and deep in her chest she felt a flutter.  Had she really fallen in love with this man? Well, if she did should wouldn’t be telling anyone.  She had no time in her life for love right now but she would definitely continue playing the games he offered.

Lucky walked in from the room next door.  He smiled at Gus. “It was a rough one. Her muscles tightened up in the car and they didn’t want to move.” He walked over and kissed Gus on the head.

Gus reached up and touched Gus’ cheek. “I know you would never hurt her, Lucky. Well, you know what I mean.”

Lucky bent and kissed him deeply, “I remember you being so brave, so tenacious,” his hand slid up Gus’ thigh, avoiding touching Brinn. Bringing his mouth to Gus’ ear. “Can’t wait to get you in that king sized bed.” One more deep kiss and Lucky stepped away from Gus. “So what is our plan for the evening?”

“Too bad Brinn still has the cast on.  She would love to swim.” Gus said softly, not wanting to disturb his sister on his lap.

Shelby absorbed the interaction she had just watched between Lucky and Gus and knew her heart would have to get over this.  She loved him but she couldn’t be in love with Gus Kinney. Gus had too much love to be with one person. “Is there a movie she would like to see?” Shelby questioned. “I know she mentioned one the other day.”  

Both Lucky and Shelby pulled out their phones and started looking. “If we go to an early dinner we can go to a 6:20 pm showing and then have the princess in bed by 9:00.” Shelby said.

“That sounds good to me!” Lucky got a gleam in his eye looking at Gus. “An early night sounds very good.”

Brinn woke up feeling much better and they all left for dinner.  They had picked a pizza place close to the theater. As they ate the pizza and Brinn entertained them Gus’ mind wandered.  He looked out the window and his mind went to the last time he was in the city. Shelby noticed his face and tapped Lucky’s leg, nodding Gus’ direction.  

“Brinn, let’s go wash those pizza fingers before we go to the show.” Shelby led her to the back of the restaurant.

Lucky took Gus’ hand, “What is it, Gus?” Gus clung to Lucky’s hand.  

“It all came back to me.  Brinn and I walking down a street that looked just like this one and then…” Gus grasped for Lucky. Lucky held him tightly.  “I don’t want Brnn to know. I’ll be fine.”

Lucky kissed his cheek.  “We will talk tonight, if you can wait that long.”

“I can, thanks, Lucky. Just stay close, please.”

“I’m not going anywhere, Gus.” Lucky wrapped his arms around Gus.  “I got you, hon.” He kissed Gus.

Gus heard the running of feet and turned just in time to scoop Brinn up in his arms. “Are you ready to go to the movie?”   She nodded and they walked out.

After finding their seats they moved around a few times.  The seats reclined and they ended up using only three seats.  Brinn sat between Shelby and Gus. Lucky understood Brinn having to work through the therapy in her mind and knowing it wasn’t Lucky’s fault.  He also knew she was very scared about the appointment tomorrow and right now he was worried about Gus. He moved in close and he put one arm around him while his other hand rested on Gus’ thigh.  Gus began to relax a bit as Lucky’s hand slid up and down his upper leg. Gus’ head dropped

Lucky’s shoulder.

The movie finished and Lucky drove them back to the house.  He had insisted on carrying Brinn to the car even though Brinn wanted to walk and he did the same from the SUV to the hotel room.  At one point Lucky put his arm around Gus. He thought he understood. Gus didn’t want anyone to snatch Brinn. Gus helped Brinn put on her nightgown and read her a story.  He laid with her until she was asleep.

Lucky and Shelby sat on the bed in the ‘boys room. “What happened to Gus? He turned white at the pizza place and he was even shaking.”

“Gus started thinking about the night they were snatched.  He isn’t going to let Brinn alone for a second. One of us is going to have to have her in our sight at all times.”

Gus walked to the doorway and saw Shelby and Lucky talking in the ‘boys’ room.  “I can stay here with her if you don’t want to come in here yet, Shelly, but I can’t leave her alone.

Shelby kissed Lucky on the cheek and walked to the adjoining door.  She pressed Gus up against the door frame and kissed him until they both lost their breath.  “I have her, Gus. I won’t let her out of my sight. I love her.”

Gus ran the back of his finger along Shelby’s jawline. “Thank you.” He placed a hand on either cheek and kissed her again.  “Just call if you need anything. I won’t shut the door all the way.”

Shelby ran her hand across his crotch as she walked past to go to the ‘girls’ room. Shelby stripped off her shirt while Gus was still watching her. She smiled and turned around slowly.

Justin walked up behind Brian and slipped an arm around his waist.  He laid his cheek down on Brian’s strong back and tightened his arms as they moved up his chest.  He listened to Brian’s heartbeat as Brian took Justin’s hands. Justin soaked in the warmth of Brian’s body.

“I like having the house to ourselves,” Brian  said as he turned and wrapped his arms around Justin who placed his head on Brian’s chest now.  Brian put his finger under Justin’s chin and tilted his head back as he lowered his mouth to claim Justin’s. They stood there for a long time just enjoying the peace of the vineyard and  the feel of each other’s bodies. “I love you so much, Sunshine. Can I take you back to the bedroom?”

“It’s sad, you feel you have to ask me, but thank you. Yes, I want to go to our room.” He took Brian’s hand and led him into the house, went down the hall and entered the room.

Brian pulled Justin’s shirt over his head and then did the same with his own. They spent time caressing each other’s bare skin and brushed their lips over different spots of their bodies.  Both were breathing erratically when Justin stepped away. He walked over to a dresser and opened the door. Very slowly he reached in and pulled out the paddle. He walked back to Brian very slowly and tried to hand it to him.

“No, Sunshine, I can’t.  I just can’t do that to you, yet.”

“But Brian, how can I think everything is back to normal when you are still treating me differently.”

Brian looked down into Justin’s eyes searching for any kind of response. All he saw was need. He kissed Justin and then spun him around bending him over the bed.  “What are the safe words?”

“Gus and Brinn.  But Brian?”

“Yes, Sunshine?”

“I’ll know if you are taking it easy.  Love me enough to make me feel normal again. Make  me say Gus or I won’t let you stop until Brinn.”

“Justin, please….”

Justin stripped off his pants and bent over the bed.

Brian took a deep breath and brought the paddle back.  “Count,” he said in a cold tone.

Brian had him count to 20.  Each swing struck and Justin reacted. At 20 Brian had to take a break.  He rubbed his hand over the red, heated flesh. He just wanted to get it over with.  Brian just wanted to love him. “Sunshine, please.” Brian realized Justin was too quiet.  He turned Justin to look at him,

“I didn’t want to.  I didn’t I would never have….I’m sorry….I, we promised to be …. I never wanted to …”

Brian sat and pulled Justin into his lap. He cradled him for a long time. Brian kissed and stroked Justin’s skin. “It’s time to put it aside.  I know you won’t forget but don’t let him haunt you anymore. Let me love you.”

Justin pressed himself tightly against Brian.  “Let me love you.” He pushed Brian back on the bed. He then dropped to his knees and opened Brian’s fly.  Brian stood enough to drop his pants. Justin slowly and deliberately lowered his mouth. Brian felt him tremble and then he felt the warmth of Justin’s mouth slide over his dick. Brian had to fight the urge to immediately climax. He felt tears falling on his pelvis and then realized he was crying himself.  When Brian couldn’t hold back anymore, he felt every lick, every suck, his talented husband was doing. He exploded into Justin’s mouth. Once Brian calmed down, he pulled Justin onto the bed with him.

Brian kissed him deeply. “You were amazing, Sunshine,” he said in a whisper. “I’m sorry, I couldn’t follow through with what you asked me  to do. I couldn’t hurt you anymore. You did nothing to deserve anything that happened and you were too fragile to continue with the spanking.

“Brian, shut up and kiss me. And if you are very good to me by the end of the night I might just give you a repeat of what just happened.”

Brian smiled and rolled on top of him.

Gus was restless.  He stripped to his shorts but everytime he tried to lay down he would check on the girls or look into the hall. Lucky laid on the bed and watched him.  When he looked into the girl’s room a fourth time Lucky got up and walked over to Gus and put his arms around him. He didn’t say anything, he just held him.  Some of the tension drained from Gus as if he was passing it onto Lucky.

“Gus, you need to relax.  Let me give you a rubdown.  Maybe I can get rid of some of the tension,” he grabbed some oil and Gus laid down on his stomach. “Do you want me to just do a light massage or do you want me to get rid of the real knots.”

“Work me over,” Gus laid his head down on the pillow and Lucky began working.  He isolated the knots and worked them out with the palm of his hand or even the forearm. There were times Gus buried his face in the pillow so he didn’t wake Brinn with his yelling.

Once Lucky worked Gus’ calves and then Lucky had him flip to his back.  Lucky straddled him as he began working on Gus’ upper arms. As he worked the muscles of his left arm Gus’ right hand wandered up Lucky’s bare thigh and began to slip his fingers under the leg band of his briefs. His hand found what he was looking for although access was very restricted. Instead he placed it on the material of Lucky’s briefs and began rubbing. Lucky’s concentration was limited now.  Gus began to sit up and met Lucky’s lips. Gus’ arms now went around Lucky’s neck and kissed him. “Thank you for the distraction now let me distract you,” Gus flipped and pinned Lucky underneath him and then managed to strip off Lucky’s briefs and his own. He flipped Lucky to his stomach and entered him in one smooth motion. Lucky nearly cried out. Gus had surprised him with the quick entry but the pain turned to pleasure as Lucky adjusted and Gus’ skill drove Lucky to see fireworks.  

Gus rolled off Lucky and Lucky turned so they both looked at the ceiling. Lucky linked his fingers with Gus’, “Feeling better, Gus?”

“Much, although I don’t think my muscles have ever hurt so bad without doing a workout.”

“They will feel amazing tomorrow although,” he reached for a bottle on the nightstand.  “Drink some water. In fact, drink the whole thing. Gus’ did as he was told. When he laid back down he was pulled into Lucky’s arms.   Sleep, my boy. Tomorrow will be another stressful day.”

Gus woke and showered early.  He wanted to be by Brinn’s side through everything today, including her bath and getting dressed.  He was dressed before the girls were awake so he entered the room quietly. Both of them looked so beautiful. Brinn was curled up near Shelby who was facing away from the door.

Gus slipped in behind Shelby and pressed up against her.  He kissed her neck. She smelled amazing. She smelled like the perfume he had bought. He still remembered her face when she opened the bag.  Her mouth dropped open and he was sure he saw a tear in her eye but Lucky was there so although he thought she was going to do something else she kissed him sweetly and whispered thank you in his ear.

Gus laid his hand on her thigh and then found the spot he was looking for between her legs.  She pressed her head back against his shoulder. She turned her head and their lips met. His fingers continued to be busy and she reached back and grabbed Gus’ head pressing it down on her lips so Brinn wouldn’t wake to her screaming. He muffled them with kisses.  

Once she calmed herself she turned and Gus pulled her close.  “Thanks for keeping her safe.”

“Gus are you better? I was worried about you last night.” She laid her head on his chest.

“I’m good.  Lucky talked me down last night.”

“I wish I could have.” Shelby’s hand drifted down to his crotch.

Gus smiled at Shelby and kissed her, “I would love to take this further but I need to get Brinn ready. Tonight?  Your cottage?”

“Oh, yes, please!”

Gus began to move away and smiled at her, “By the way, you smell amazing!”

Gus walked to Brinn’s side of the bed.  He dropped to his knees and reached over and stroked her hair.  “Miss Thing, are you ready for a bath?”

Brinn sat up sleepily and rubbed her eyes.  She put her good arm around Gus’ neck. “Do I have to go to the doctor.  I don’t want to. I don’t want to, Gussy. It is going to hurt. I know it is going to hurt me a lot.”

“I’m sorry, Brinny, but we do need to go.  Maybe you will be able to get your cast off or at least a smaller one.”

She whimpered, “Ok, Gus, if I have to. “  Tears were already rolling down her cheeks.  Gus took a deep breath and picked her up

While she was bathing Gus tried to get her spirits up.  He sang songs to her and helped wash her hair.

Brinn didn’t eat any breakfast which meant Gus couldn’t eat either.  Gus stayed beside Brinn throughout the day. Brinn was right about it being a day of being poked and prodded.  She tried to be brave with just a few tears but as the doctor moved the uncasted arm she had enough and cried out loudly.  “Don’t touch me. You’re hurting me. STOP!”

Gus stood up, “Doctor, can you give me a few minutes with my sister?”

The doctor nodded. “I will go talk to her therapist about her exercises,” and he stepped out to find Lucky.

Brinn held onto Gus’ neck so tightly Gus wasn’t sure he could breath. “I’m sorry, Gussy, I just couldn’t stop myself.  I don’t want him to touch me anymore.”

“Well, Sweetie, they are going to have to put on a new cast.”

“Oh, Gussy, do I have too?”

“I’m afraid so, Sweetheart.”  Gus held her until the doctor walked back in and the doctor agreed to finish the exam with her sitting on Gus’ lap.

The doctor settled on a removable brace for the next 4 to 6 weeks. As the doctor finished with Brinn she scampered out of the room into Shelby’s arms.  “Mr. Kinney, can I talk to you for a moment?”

Gus nodded at Shelby and shut the door again.  “How old are you, young man?”

“I’m 19.  Did I do something wrong?”

“No, not at all.  I was a little worried about a teenager coming alone with a child but you are far more mature than many parents that come in here. She is one lucky young lady. I will send my report on to your dads as we discussed earlier. I just wanted to let you know that you have made me feel better about the future. Now go take the feisty sister of yours out to eat something and then home to her daddies.”

“Thanks, doctor.” They shook hands and Gus walked out to rejoin his sister and lovers.  

After lunch the four of them headed home.  Brinn fell asleep soon after they got on the road.  The stress of the day had worn her out. Lucky drove so Gus could sit next to Brinn as she slept.  Shelby watched him and realized she was imagining him with their child on his lap. When did she fall in love so deeply.  Lucky and Gus started talking about his days as the patient and they started sharing stories. Lucky had been his first kiss.  He couldn’t imagine the pain Gus had gone through during that time. No wonder he was attached to Lucky. But she was up for a fight.  If Gus was going to end up with anyone it was going to be her.

Brian and Justin stayed in bed late.  It was a lazy morning of laughter and love. They rolled around like they did when they were young. They touched.  They tasted. They talked. It had been too long since they had time like this alone.

Around 9:00 there was a soft knock on the door. “I’m home, guys, but don’t let me interrupt anything.” Jennie softly said in case they were actually sleeping.  She didn’t want to wake them.

Brian and Justin heard her laugh as she walked away. At that moment Justin’s mouth was slowly descending on Brian’s erection and Brian was arching in response. They did not let JR distract them.  Throughout the night Justin had again realized how much he enjoyed this part of his husband. When Brian had been granted relief, he turned his back to Justin.

“Please, Sunshine. Use me for your pleasure.”

Justin smiled at him and pressed him against the mattress as he mounted him.

A couple hours later they were up and having a video conference with Brinn’s doctor. They were glad to hear everything looked good and that she had a less restrictive cast.  “Before we end this, gentlemen, I want to let you know how impressed I am with both your children. Your daughter is a wonderful mix of feisty little girl and brilliant genius and I know you already know this.  I met her tutor who told me what she is working on with her but it is your son I want to mention. That young man has a bright future no matter what he ends up doing. He has maturity beyond his years. You never have to worry about your daughter being in his care.”

Justin squeezed Brian’s hand. “We know, doctor, but it is so nice to hear it from someone else,” Brian responded. “We are very proud of both of our children.  You can thank Justin for that.”

“I am glad to see that Justin is looking so much better.”  And with that they ended their call.

Justin pushed Brian back on the bed and straddled him. “You know you are every bit as important as I am to our kids and if it wasn’t for you our family would fall apart.  I was an unresponsive mess when we got home and it was your patience and care that got all of us through this,” he leaned over and kissed Brian softly and playfully. “I love you, Baby.  I have always loved you and I will always love you. You do know you are never allowed to leave us, right?”

“I know I couldn’t live without you,” he pulled Justin down and as their lips met his tongue invaded Justin’s mouth.  When they separated Brian said, “I could never live without tasting that mouth.”

Brian smiled up at Justin and pushed him off.  It is time we get out of this room. The kids will be home before we know it.

Brian went to the office to work and Justin checked on JR.  He knocked on her door. “Hey, Jennie, can I come in?”

“Sure, Justin.  Did you and Brian finally get done…” she didn’t finish that sentence.

“Thank you for stopping before you completed that thought.  How are you doing?”

JR turned away from Justin, “I’m fine.”

“Fine is the word people use when they really aren’t.”

She looked out the window and Justin noticed she laid her hands on her expanding belly.  He was sure she didn’t realize she had done that. He walked up behind her and put his hands on her shoulders.  “I am guessing you are missing having Becca to talk to.”

She nodded and turned to look at him.  He took a chance and opened his arms. She stepped into them and pressed her head on his chest. He held her close.  “JR, I know we aren’t family but I hope you know we are here if you need to talk.”

“I do. Justin…”

“Yes, Sweetie?”

“Do you think my moms could come visit? I miss my moms.” Tears trickled down her face. “Can you ask them for me?”

“Haven’t you talked to them?”

“I talk to Mom sometimes but Mama is always too busy.  The woman who carried me in her stomach doesn’t have time for me now that I am going to have babies.”

Justin held onto her and she cried softly. “We’ll talk to them, invite them over.”  He kissed the top of her head. “It will be alright, JR.”

She took a step back, “Thank you. Gus and Brinn are really lucky to have parents like you.”

“JR, I know you parents, all four of them, love you.  They just need to work through some of this, too. We could invite your dads, too.”

“Just not at the same time.”  She smiled at Justin.

He kissed her cheek, “You got it, JR.”

Justin was barely in his studio when Brian walked in.  “Hey, Baby, what are you doing out here?” He continued to work on his painting.

“I just got a call.” Justin spun around, looking panicked.  “Oh, Sunshine, nothing is wrong.” He wrapped his arms around him. “Well, not like you are thinking anyway.  I just got a call from the District Attorney. Christopher’s lawyer is talking a plea deal.”

“What kind of plea deal?”

“It was just the first round.  His lawyer was asking just for a mental health evaluation until he is deemed safe for the public.”

“They aren’t going to settle for that are they? He kidnapped four people.  He injured Brinn. He….”

“He raped you?”

“No, he didn’t!”

“He forced you to have sex with him.  Same thing.”

“I won’t go to court and say that.  I will not do that. No one can know what happened.  NO ONE.” Justin was shouting by now.

Brian pulled him into his arms. “You don’t have to, Sunshine.  You don’t have to do anything. A deal will stop a court case. We will have them work on a deal.”

Justin held onto him. “I just couldn’t….”

“You don’t need to, darling. I’ve got this.”  He pressed his lips to Justin’s. “I’m sorry I couldn’t protect you then but no one will touch you now!”  

As the men held each other they both heard a car.  Brian kissed Justin again, “Ready to go see the kids?”

“Ya, thanks, Baby, for letting me have my breakdown. I am ready for a hug from a beautiful blonde.”

“I’m lucky, I always get hugs from a beautiful blonde.”  Brian winked as they left the studio.

Once everyone had listened to Brinn tell her dads about her traumatic day they both laid down with her hoping she would calm down enough to rest.  

Lucky had received a call from his home office.  They needed him to come in for a meeting first thing in the morning so he decided to drive there today and would return tomorrow.  Gus walked him to his car and after throwing his bag into the backseat, he pulled Gus in for a kiss. Lucky forced both hands down the back of Gus’ pants, “Thank god, for baggy pants.” He massaged Gus’ bare ass letting his fingers trail up and down the valley between the firm globes.  As his finger began to rub his bud his mouth went to Gus’ ear. “You are so amazing, Gus. I was so turned on today just watching you be you.” His mouth melded with Gus’ as his finger began an intrusion.

Shelby was walking up from the cottage when she noticed Lucky and Gus by Lucky’s car.  Why had it started bothering her. Lucky was a nice guy. She had no claim on Gus. They were just friends with benefits.  But as this crossed her mind she was sure she was lying to herself. Somehow she had allowed herself to fall in love with him.  He was so young but he was the best man she had ever met. She watched on as the man she loved kissed another man. Would he ever be able to be satisfied with a woman?

As Shelby watched from afar, Gus stepped back, “You better get going or you won’t make your date tonight.” Lucky looked surprise. “I didn’t mean to eavesdrop but I heard you on the phone.  I hope you get to pound the hell out of him.”

“Gus, I…

“Lucky, you have nothing to be embarrassed of.  I’m such a pansy I hope have a great time. Now get going.”  Gus opened the door for Lucky who got in the car. Gus shut the door and leaned in to kiss him once more.

“Gus, you are too perfect.  Has anyone ever told you that before?”

“No that is a first.  Have a safe trip.”

As Lucky pulled away Shelby jogged up.  Gus slipped an arm around her waist. “Hey, you missed saying goodbye to Lucky.”  Gus kissed her on the temple.

Shelby pressed herself against Gus and realized she may have to thank Lucky when he came back.  “May I suggest we head back to my cottage and maybe I could help you with…” he hand ran across his erection.  

He took in a quick breath.  “Oh, god, yes!” He crushed her mouth.   They walked quickly back to the cottage, jogging the last few feet. Once inside Shelby pinned Gus to the door and dropped to her knees.  She yanked down his baggy jeans and then pulled down his briefs. Her lips ever so gently touched him. His cock quivered, as she licked from base to head and then as she savored the first drops of liquid that began to appear, she reached for his scrotum massaging his balls.  His knees nearly buckled as he wound his fingers in her hair holding her head as he thrust over and over and then pressed Shelby’s head against his groin.

Shelby’s tongue had continued to move over his cock and as she felt him hit his limit she swallowed everything he had to offer.  She slowly backed off making sure she collected every drop he offered. The word Love was screaming in her head but she could not let it escape from her lips.

Gus pulled Shelby roughly into his arms and crushed her lips.  When they separated he looked into her eyes, “You are so amazing!” He took her hand and led her to the bedroom.

The next four weeks went on uneventful.   Justin had talked to Brian and JR got visits from both her moms and her dads during the next month. It was fun having friends over even though when Mel and Lindsay visited there was tension between Mel and JR and of course there was tension between Mel and Brian but even with the tension, Jennie seemed more content.  Michael and Ben had stepped up and made JR feel totally loved which was enough for her. And to make the month almost perfect, Becca had visited for a few days, taking JR to a spa so she could get some pampering. JR was determined to graduate from high school early so after the babies were born, she would have more options for her future.

Brinn had a love/hate relationship with Lucky.  Her arm was improving daily and that meant Lucky pushed her to use it more each day.  Justin did his best to be in the studio during that time. He was well aware Lucky was only doing what needed to be done but it hurt him too much to listen to his little  girl cry. Brian and Justin had talked to the District Attorney and found out they were putting the case on hold until after the first of the year. At least Christopher would be required to stay at the psychiatric hospital until the case was settled.

Shelby, Gus, and Lucky had a few more rendezvouses together but the thrill was wearing off for Shelby.  She didn’t want to compete for Gus’ attention and although she liked Lucky the last thing she wanted is to watch him kiss and touch the man she loved but she went along when it was the only way she could be with Gus.  Gus still came to her alone a night or two a week so if he had to include Lucky once in a while she would have to accept that for now. Gus treated Lucky and Shelby with equal kindness and attention. He was just loving life right now.

Today was a very important day in the Taylor-Kinney house.  Today was Brinn’s birthday. Justin curled up next to Brian as he started waking up.  He brought his mouth up to Brian’s and kissed him. “Good Morning, Baby.” He slid his hand over Brian’s chest.  He never got tired of the feeling of Brian’s skin. Justin’s hand went down across Brian’s abdomen and continued downward.  

Suddenly, Justin found himself flat on his back with Brian’s mouth sliding down Justin’s body heading below his waist.  “Brian,” Justin laughed a bit, “We don’t have time for this you know as well as I do there is going to be a blonde fireball coming through the door any minute.”  Brian’s mouth and found what it was looking for. As Brian’s mouth was busy his fingers spent time stroking and him from his balls to his asshole. As Brian’s finger entered him, his thumb continued to rub the sensitive skin.  Justin’s once flaccid cock was now straining for relief. He was just starting to lose control when there was a knock on the door.

“Daddies, can I come in.”

In a shaky voice Justin said, “Just a second, Sweetheart.”

Brian slid up and quickly kissed Justin, “Sorry, I thought I would beat her. Come in, Brinny.”

Justin’s smile was a little strained when Brinn ran in and when she jumped on the bed he literally groaned.

“Well, good morning, Brinn.  And how are you today?” Brian asked her as he pulled into his arms. ”Did you need something this morning?”

“Dad, you know what day it is.”

“Well, yes I do.  It is Wednesday and your daddy and I are leaving in a couple days for a quick trip  to New York City.”

Justin was glad Brian was distracting her while he regained control.

“Daddy, Dad is teasing me.  He knows it is my birthday. He can’t fool me.  I’m 8 now.”

Justin pulled her close and kissed little girl. She was growing so fast and she was so beautiful.  “Of course, we know it is your birthday. Did you sleep well? How is your arm this morning?”

“Yes, and,”  she moved her arm, still in a brace, nearly straight about her head.  “I think it is almost all better.”

“You have worked very hard this last month.  We are very proud of you.” Justin kissed her and then a gentle tickling game began.  Her laughter filled the air which made her dads smile.

Before they realized it Gus walked through the door.  “What is all the noise about? A guy can’t even sleep.” Gus had slept with Lucky in the room next to Brinn’s last night and when he heard her giggle he had to join the fun.

“Gus, I’m finally 8!”

Gus leaned over Justin and kissed his sister, “You are 8 going on 18. Happy Birthday, Brinn.”  Brinn stood up on the bed and ran to the end where Gus, still being wary of her arm had her climb on his back.  “Why don’t we let our dads finish whatever you interrupted and I will make you breakfast. What would you like?”

“Waffles, with blueberries and whip cream.”

“Well, let’s go see if we have berries for you.”  He looked back at his dads. “You have 30 minutes.”  And he pulled the door shut.

Brian dove under the covers and it was only a few minutes before Justin filled his mouth and as soon as he had sucked him dry, Brian rolled him over and slipped into him.   With Justin’s legs on Brian’s shoulders Brian drove into him over and over until he filled Justin. He leaned over and kissed his husband deeply. “Thank you for giving me that beautiful little girl. I love you both so much.”

“I love you, too, and you know I would not be able to raise her without you.”

“Hell, she raises herself almost and although I hope we are here for many many years, it is good to know she has a big brother that would raise her and love her like we do. But we need to get moving.  If you can behave you can join me in the shower.” He swatted Justin’s bare cheek as he moved toward the shower.

“We don’t have time for that, Brian.” He kissed him quickly and the men got ready for the day.

The kitchen was buzzing with excitement.  Shelby had arrived from her cottage and after giving Brinn a birthday hug she kissed Gus.  “What can I help with?”

Gus and Shelby made eggs, bacon, and waffles with blueberries and whipped cream.  Lucky came into the kitchen and started moving Brinn’s arm immediately.

“Lucky, it is my birthday.  I don’t need to work today.”

“I promise I won’t make you do much.  I just want to make sure it didn’t tighten up over night.”  When Brinn moved her arm up as high as the brace would allow, Lucky smiled.  “Ok, beautiful. You have convinced me. You can have today off but tomorrow we may have to work a little extra hard.”  Lucky kissed her cheek. “And no tears needed for that kiss.”

Brinn hugged Lucky, “Thanks, Lucky. I love you even though I yell at you.”

“I love you, too, Brinny.”  

Soon the remainder of the household was in the kitchen and breakfast was served.  Shelby loved how Gus rubbed against her as she worked at the range. He didn’t say anything as they brought the food to the table but her hopes soared that he would come to her cottage today.

“Shelby?”  JR looked across the table.

“What’s up, JR?”

“Can you help me after breakfast? I wrote a paper I would like you to look over.  It is the last thing I need to do to complete my Sophomore year and if they like the paper I can start my Junior year after the first of the year.”

“I would be glad to, JR.  Brinn has a holiday today so I can help you as long as you need. I love reading your papers.  You are an excellent writer. Have you ever shared your writing with Ben? He’s a writer isn’t he?”

“He doesn’t want to read my school papers.”

Justin spoke up, “Ben would love to read your papers.  You know are his daughter. At least he thinks of you as much his daughter as Hunter is his son.”

“Ya, I love Ben.  I’m not sure why I never called him Dad.”

The conversation drifted to Brinn’s birthday.    Jim and Mary and their 3 children were going to eat dinner with them but they wouldn’t make Brinn wait that long for her gifts. Before everyone separated after eating they brought gifts to the table.  She opened her big brother’s gift first. He had picked up a new art set for her. He had asked Justin’s advice and he got the one Justin suggested. Brinn was thrilled. She went on to open the gift from JR and Shelby who went in together and got her a bag full of every type of girly things she could want.  Their were hair accessories and makeup, as well as nail polishes and smelly stuff. Brinn was so excited she almost ran to her room to try all of it.

Brinn looked at her dads in anticipation.  Brian and Justin had thought long and hard about what to get their daughter for her birthday and after lots of conversations, they decided to build her a playhouse/studio of her own.  Gus’s new interest in building and architecture had him helping them pick out a building which he had then, at the far end of the property, added special features and last night they had moved it in near enough to Justin’s  for him to watch her but not so close they could hear everything that went on in the studios.

When they led Brinn to her new house she squealed with joy.  She started planning all the fun she and Chantel would have playing there away from Chantel’s brothers.  Justin and Brian promised they would help her decorate it today. Justin had plenty of paint for the walls and they would attempt to put together some furniture but they had already warned Gus he would probably end up helping with that.

Before they all left the playhouse, Lucky stepped up to Brinn.  “I have a surprise for you, too.” He squatted next to her and started taking off the brace she had been required to wear the last few weeks except when she bathed. “I talked to your doctor yesterday and he said we could take this off.  Now, if you are outside playing hard you should still have it on just so it has a little support but when you are in the house or just outside with one of us you probably don’t need it on.”

“Oh, thank you, Lucky!” She threw herself into his arms.

“You are the one who worked very hard for this day.  The doctor is very surprised you are doing so well. By Christmas, you will no longer need my help at all.”  Lucky looked at Brian and Justin. I am willing to stay if you want me to after Christmas to monitor JR but I don’t think you will need me.  My office has a weekly job for me after the first of the year. I could come up on weekends if you would like me to. I am heading to my office for meetings.  I should be back tomorrow. I know you will be leaving on Friday so I told them I needed to meet tomorrow.”

Justin gave Lucky a hug.  “Thank you for everything you have done with Brinn.  Let Brian and I talk about it and we will tell you when we get back for New York if that is alright.”

“That would be fine. I will see you tomorrow.”  As he left the took Gus’ hand and let him out with him.  Once they got back into the main house, Lucky rushed Gus down the hall to the bedroom.  He literally shoved Gus backwards so he sprawled on the bed. “Gus, I really want to fuck you.  I need to feel you around me.” He had topped Gus only twice since the first time and both times they had planned ahead making sure Gus was ready.

“Lucky, I don’t know?”

“Do you trust me?”

“Of course I do.”

“Then trust me.”

Gus nodded and sat up to undo Lucky’s pants.  He pulled Lucky’s pants down and took him into his mouth.  Lucky needed very little help becoming fully erect. He took Gus’ hand and had him stand so he could drop his pants and pulled off the shirt. Lucky had Gus place his butt up in the air and Lucky began rimming Gus.  He didn’t want to rush Gus but he really didn’t have too much time before he had to be on the road. He got out lube and used it generously. He reached around Gus and took his penis in his hand and he began working quickly on Gus’s cock as he began to press inward.  Gus cried out in pain but once Lucky started moving Gus began to lose control of his own body. Just the feel of being spread wide inside had him cumming.He clenched tightly around Lucky which is all it took for Lucky to cum in the condom he wore.

Moments later Lucky said,“Gus, I think I am falling in love with you.  Are you ready for that? I will need to know. I understand if you aren’t to that point, yet.  I just want you to know if you are ready for a real relationship so am I.”

“Lucky, I …... I just don’t ….”

“Don’t answer me know.  Just think about it.” He kissed Gus, got redressed and walked out the door.

Gus looked at the closed door.  He could still feel Lucky so deep in him. He had to admit he may not enjoy the jolt of pain but the feel and adrenaline that followed was beyond amazing. He started to get hard again thinking about it. Gus reached down and began stroking himself. His mind wandered to Shelby and he wondered if she was still  with JR. He grabbed his phone and called her, hoping she would answer.

“Hey, Gus.” Shelby still pictured Lucky leading Gus away.

“Are you still in the house?”

“Ya, I am just leaving JR’s room.  What’s up?”

“Great choice of words.  Shelby, please, come to my room.”

“Didn’t Gus let you scratch his itch?”

Gus chuckled.  “Please, come? I promise to make it worth your while.  Do you have an itch?”

Gus’ door opened and Shelby walked in, closing the door behind her.  Gus noticed she didn’t look happy. Gus had pulled his briefs backup but left his jeans off. “Is something wrong?” He walked over to her and wrapped his long,  arms around her. “Did I do something, Shelly?” He kissed her temple and he felt her melt against him. “What is it?”

“Jealousy.”  She said in one word.

“I’m sorry.  Lucky didn’t have time to wait for you to finish with JR or you could have joined us.”

“I didn’t want to join you.  I just wanted you and now I’m going to have you.”

“By all means, I am all yours.”

“Take  a seat,” For the second time that morning he was shoved on the bed.  Shelby stripped her sweatshirt off to show him she had nothing on beneath it.  Next, she dropped her jeans leaving her in only the flimsiest of lace. She walked up to Gus and straddled him putting one knee on either side of his thighs. She lowered herself onto his briefs. He could feel the heat of her through the fabric.  He could smell her perfume but he could also smell her essence. He wanted to taste her.

Gus slid his hand between them so he could slide his finger into the band of her thong and tried to get to her core but couldn’t manage, “God, I need to taste you.”  He flipped her onto the bed and positioned himself between her legs. He lowered his mouth. First he blew on the cloth and then began licking the scrap of material. Shelby sighed.  He was sure the fabric was getting damp from her juices as well as his tongue. He moved the fabric to one side and dipped into her sweetness. She tasted so amazing. He buried his face in her. Using his tongue to stroke her, she grew closer and closer.  

Shelby reached down and pulled him up by his hair.  When their mouths melded she flipped Gus so he was below her, and as she sat up she ripped his briefs off. She was frantic to feel him inside her. After sliding a condom on him, her body lowered onto his pulsing dick. As her frenzy grew she wanted to scream her love for him but instead arched her back. Gus sat up and took one of her breasts into his mouth.  He bit the nipple hard enough for her to suck in a breath of air quickly. He suckled hard enough for her to cry out in pain but at the same time she came violently. The scream she let out was so loud they were sure JR heard her.

Gus flipped her again and he continued to drive into her until he climaxed dropping on top of her. He felt her tremble and realized she was on the edge of another orgasm so he reached down and rubbed her clitoris until she began to convulse but this time he captured her cries with his mouth. She loved this man.  She would give her life for him and she would fight for him but she may have to play the game for a while longer while Gus realized he needed her.

“Gus, please, come to the cottage tonight.  I want the whole night for fun and games, if you think you can handle me?” she asked as she got dressed.

Gus walked over and yanked her to him. “I am game for anything.  As soon as Brinn’s party is over we will retire to your place where I hope there is little resting.”

Justin and Brian spent the entire day with Brinn.  Justin painted anything she asked on a wall while Brian struggled to follow the directions to put together the table and chairs they had ordered for the playhouse.  After he had managed to get one chair done the others went together much easier. When he was finishing the last chair Justin walked up behind him and pressed his pelvis against the back of  Brian’s head. Brian turned so his warm mouth brushed against the fabric on Justin’s crotch. Justin pushed his head tightly against him.

“Do you think we could sneak a shower in pretty soon before the party?” Brian said as he looked up at Justin.

“I think we can definitely try.”  Justin bent and kissed him just as Brinn turned around from her masterpiece.   “Sweetheart, that is amazing. You are so talented.”

“I’m not nearly as good as you, Daddy.”

“Maybe not quite, but you are much better than I was at your age. I was thinking it might be about time to get ready for the party.  Seeing the paint on your nose, I am betting you will want a shower before the party?”

Brinn picked up a paint cloth and rubbed her nose.  Brian had to laugh. He had seen Justin do the exact thing so many time.  “Are you laughing at me, Dad?” She put her hands on her hips.

Brian held up his hand. “I am not laughing at you.  I was just thinking how much you are like your daddy and how much I love both of you.”  Justin’s hand ran over Brian’s head and Brinn walked over and dropped into Brian’s lap. She put her arms around his neck.  I love you, too, Dad.”

Brian noticed she flinched a little when she moved her arm.  “Is your arm hurting?”

“Maybe just a little.”

“Well, why don’t we go to the house and you can soak in your tub for a while and rest your arm.”

Brian picked her up and carried her to the house. As they walked in Brinn was chattering about all the makeup she wanted to wear to her party.  JR happened to be in the kitchen getting a glass of milk. JR looked at Brian and then at Justin. “Brinn, may I help you get ready for your party? I think I might know a little bit more about makeup then they do.”  

Brinn smiled broadly, “I’d love that, Jennie.”

Brian set her down.  “You go start the water and JR will be right in.”  Brinn ran down the hall.

“Thanks for the help, JR,” Justin said, putting an arm around her.  “Her arm is sore and she is very tired so if you could manage to read her a story or have her read a story, I bet she would doze for a bit.  We have two hours until the party.”

“Sure, I will try,” she put a hand under her growing belly. “I could use a little nap myself.” She waved over her shoulder as she waddled to Brinn’s room.

Justin walked to the kitchen and Brian walked up behind him.  “What are you doing?”

“I am putting dinner in the oven.  We have company coming in two hours for a meal but you will be glad to know it is on a timer and as long as I have 30 minutes to finish the meal later, I think I have an hour and 20 minutes to let you have your wicked, wicked way with me.” He put the pan in the oven and then reached a hand to Brian.

Brian pulled him into his arms and began dancing as he hummed softly.  Justin pressed his head onto Brian’s shoulder and as he turned his head to meet Brian’s waiting lips. Brian placed a hand on the back of Justin’s head adding depth to the kiss.  “Love me, Baby. I need you to love me.”

Neither man noticed Gus watching as they walked to their room.  He was getting very confused. Maybe he had to quit seeing anyone for a while, maybe this threeway stuff really was messing with him, like his dads had warned. The only thing he was sure of was someday he wanted a relationship like his dads.  He wouldn’t settle for anything less. He knew his moms loved each other in their way but he felt they were no longer in love with each other. He would not live with someone he wasn’t madly in love with, like his dads. He was sure before the door closed they were undressed.

“Use me,” Justin pulled a now naked Brian against his own flesh.

“I will never use you, Sunshine, but trust me I will take everything you are willing to let me have.”

Brian shoved Justin over a nearby chair.  He stretched over Justin placing his hands on Justin’s shoulders.  In one swift movement Brian entered Justin to his full length and he held Justin where he was. Brian reached around and began sliding his hand up and down Justin’s cock as if it was his own. He swore he could feel his hand on his own cock except for the fact his was buried in Justin.  Justin’s muscles clenched around Brian, almost mimicking what his own hand was doing. Brian began sliding his hand faster as Justin’s muscles began to spasm around him and together the men came. Brian pulled Justin tightly against his chest but not withdrawing.

Justin slid his hands  back and he held onto Brian’s thighs. With his head resting on Brian’s chest Justin said, “I love the feel of you.  When I think what could have happened, what he was trying to do to you and me. No one will ever succeed with that. If we could live our lives like this I would.  I can never feel you too much.” He drove back against Brian making him moan. Justin started to make circular motions with his ass. Brian roughly pushed Justin down again and they both  built up pressure and came again.

Ten minutes later they stood face to face in the shower. Soapy hands washed each other in between kisses.  The caressing led to one more quick fuck in the shower and then they laid in each other’s arm for about fifteen minutes before dressing and heading out to get dinner ready for company.

The party was a success.  By 9:00, Jim and Mary and their kids were heading home. Brinn was definitely in pain and getting cranky. JR was already in her room.  Justin picked up Brinn and carried her to bed. He helped her on with her night gown and he laid down with her. “You know Dad and I are going to leave tomorrow night, right?”

“Yes, I know.” She pressed close to her daddy. “How long will you be gone?”

“We are leaving Thursday night and when you wake up on Monday we will be home or almost home.”  He felt her hold on a little tighter.

“Daddy, you will come home, won’t you.  That Christopher guy is still locked up somewhere isn’t he?”

“Yes, Sweetheart, he is and you don’t have to worry about that.  Your dad and I will be very careful and be back on Monday. We might even meet up with Santa while we are in New York and bring back some of your presents to help him save space in the sleigh.”

“Oh, really?  But why would Santa be in New York?”

“Well, he has a small workshop there since it is such a big city.  It saves on sleigh room.” Brian was standing in the door listening now.  “It is time for the birthday girl to get some sleep. You will have school tomorrow. I love you so much, Sweetie.  I am the luckiest daddy in the world.”

“Good night, Sweetie,” Brian walked over and kissed her and took Justin’s hand. “I love you.”

They turned off the light and pulled the door shut.  Gus walked past his fathers. “I’m sleeping at the cottage.”

Justin had noticed Gus seemed a little quiet the last few days.  “Are you alright, son?”

“Ya, I ….when you come back from New York I might want to run a couple things by you but I am fine, really.  Shelby’s waiting.”

“Still liking the snatch, Sonny Boy?”

“She’s a lot more than that, Pops.  I do really like her. Goodnight.” He kissed both of his dads.  “I hope you know how much I love you guys.”

 

Justin hugged him, “We do, but I love hearing it.

Chapter 2

The next day Brian and Justin spent part of the day in Brinn’s playhouse, finishing their projects for her.  Justin had a few touches to finish on his wall and Brian put the table together. Brian sat on the floor watching Justin’s tight little ass move as he added special little details to the mural.  Yes, he loved that physique but his heart filled with the love he had for that spirit inside that body. When he thought about how close he had come to losing him several times over the years, nearly ripped his heart out.

“Sunshine?” Brian spoke softly.

Justin looked over his shoulder with one of the smiles that gave him his nickname, “Yes, Baby?”

“Are you nervous about this trip?” He stood and walked over to stand behind him.

Justin leaned back against Brian, “I’d be lying if I didn’t say I was a little nervous.  I haven’t left the vineyard since we returned, but thanks to you,” he set down his paintbrush and turned into Brian’s embrace, “I know the world isn’t out to get me and,” he pressed his body tightly against Brian, “With you by my side I can do anything.” Justin stood on tiptoes and brushed his lips across Brian’s.  Brian’s arms tightened around him and he held onto him, maybe a moment longer than he should. Justin looked at Brian’s face, “Are you comfortable with this trip?”

“Sure, why wouldn’t I be?” Brian said with the slightest note of hesitation.  “We better get this wrapped but because if I stand here much longer I am going to totally forget about that table and…” He kissed Justin with such intensity Justin felt his toes curl.

“Save that for that private plane the gallery is sending for us.”  He ground his hips against him before stepping back. “I should be done in about half an hour.  How about you?”

“I will be done by then.  Justin, I love you.”

“I love you, too, Baby.”

After an early dinner with the household Gus drove his dads to the airport.  Lucky hadn’t returned yet but JR and Shelby were having a ‘spa night’ with Brinn.  As they drove to town Justin turned and looked at Gus in the back seat. “I get the feeling you need to talk, Gus.”

“Well, ya, but I am really not even sure what…..Lucky told me  he is in love with me and I don’t think I am ready for that and I love him but I don’t think I am in love with him but he is an amazing lover and he is so caring and…..”

Justin smiled and reached a hand back.  Gus took it. “Gus, he isn’t pressuring is he?”

“Oh, no, not at all. I know he really cares about me but I am not sure I am over Jamie and then there is Shelby and I love her too, like I do Lucky.  Most guys my age would be thrilled to be in my situation. I have two amazing lovers who care about me and who I care about but sometimes I wonder if I …”

“Need a little break?”

“Ya, exactly.”

“Maybe you have to come up with some rules for yourself for a set amount of time.  Maybe you need to sleep alone for a week or two. If something happens during the day, fine, but when you get to your cottage you sleep there alone.  You are moving in down there, right? Lucky is going to take the room in the house.”

“Yes, Lucky is going to be in the house as long as he stays around.  Thanks, Dad, I’ll think about everything you said. Maybe if I let myself really need someone, I will figure out what I really need.”

Brian pulled the SUV into the parking lot of the small air strip.  The three men got out of the vehicle and Gus pulled the luggage out of the back. “Gus, your dad is giving you great advice.  If I would have had someone as wise as him I may not have messed up so many things. Just remember you are young and have a long life ahead of you to love.”

“I know, Pops, and I have the best examples in the world to learn about what real love is.” He wrapped his arms around his dad. “Thanks for that.”

Brian hadn’t expected his emotions to come to the surface but he  held his son tightly and kissed his cheek. “I only want the best for you, Gus, and I want you to be happy.” The two separated and Gus hugged Justin.  

An airport worker came over and got their luggage as the men said goodbye to Gus. “We will be back on Monday morning.  We will take an Uber from the airport. I know you are planning it but just stay in our room. That will make both your sisters feel better, I think.  We trust you completely and love you.” Justin kissed Gus and Gus got behind the wheel and drove off.

“God, I love that boy.  No, he is a man but either way, I love him so much.” Brian said as he took Justin in his arms. “I hope he can figure things out without getting hurt.”

“If he does we will be there to pick him up.”  Justin said as they boarded the plane.

The plane took off into the night sky. Once at altitude Brian and Justin stretched out on the sofa.  “Can we get rid of this stuff?” Brian picked at Justin’s clothes and they both stood and quickly undressed. Brian grabbed a blanket and as they got comfortable Brian covered them up.  His hands traveled down Justin’s back and on to his firm cheek, yanking him close. “I want to be inside you.” As he spoke he inserted his fingers deep into Justin. He began to run his fingers over Justin’s prostate. He felt Justin both relax and yet knew he was anticipating what was to come.  

When Brian reached for something Justin gave him a questioning look.  “I had a feeling we may have some playtime.” He pulled out a bag that Justin knew would have some toys in it. “You have been hinting at wanting more, and I know that is nothing negative in what I offer.” He kissed him with a smile. “So,” he pulled out a long strand of large beads.  “There is no way you will be able to get all these in but we will have a great time trying,” He smiled wickedly.

Justin eagerly got on his hands and knees on the sofa.   Brian ran his hand up and down Justin’s back several time.  He gently pressed Justin’s shoulders down to the couch leaving his ass high in the air. Brian started with his tongue.  He loved the feel of Justin’s skin under his tongue and he loved the sounds he made as he pressed inward, Brian lubed up his bud inside and out and then lubed up the silicone beads and  pushed in the first 3. The fourth one was bigger and took a little more effort for Justin to accept it.

“Oh, god, Brian, that feels beyond…” As the bigger bead worked its way further into him Justin reached down to touch himself but Brian stopped him.  

“No, you don’t get the fun.  That’s my job.” Brian continued pressing the strand of beads in further.  He was now also stroking Justin. Justin groaned in painful pleasure as Brian added another.  He had now inserted all but the last large bead with a stopper at the end. “Can you take the last one?” Brian began stroking Justin on the outside from his balls to the spot where the last ball was waiting.

“Oh, yes, Brian, yes, I ….” As Brian worked the last one in he began to really work Justin’s engorged cock.  

Brian helped Justin turn on his back.  He could almost tell what Justin was feeling and his own dick twitched.  He lowered his mouth onto Justin’s throbbing cock and as he closed around it he popped out the first bead.

Justin screamed and he filled Brian’s mouth.  Brian swallowed it all and then began sucking again.  Every nerve in Justin’s body was on edge. Brian continued removing some of the beads and when he got to what he knew was a bigger one Brian played with it pulling it part of the way out and then pushing it back in.  He did this until Justin came a second time. By now Justin was twitching all over. As Brian finished pulling the beads out Justin thrust into Brian’s mouth but then pulled away because he was too sensitive to be touched anymore. He was one open nerve ending.  

Brian gently laid his body on top of Justin  helping to calm his shivering. Justin’s mouth pulled Brian’s mouth to meet his. As he pulled away for a moment he said, “That is beyond…..I have never…..” he pulled Brian back down.

“We’re going to roll over, together,” Justin said. They gracefully switched places. Justin looked down into Brian’s face, “That was beyond….you are always thinking of me. Now I am going to…” he moved down Brian’s body and tried to give him half the joy Brian had given him.  By the time Justin had moved back up to kiss Brian they both were ready to sleep for a couple hours.

They were still wrapped in each other’s arms under the blanket when the pilot came over the intercom.  “Gentlemen, we will be landing in 30 minutes. Please get ready for landing. You will need to be in your seats in 20 minutes.

Justin kissed Brian.  “You never cease to leave me speechless.”

“You may not have been able to talk but you made plenty of noise,”  Brian laughed as he pulled Justin close. “I love watching and feeling your body respond to me.  Did it go deep enough for you?”

“I nearly went out of my mind feeling it so high up,” Justin shivered.  “Promise you will do that again.”

“Of course I will, just don’t start liking that better than,” he took Justin’s hand and brought it down to his cock.  

“I promise to never get tired of that,” Justin lightly kissed him and tweaked Brian’s cock.  “We better get dressed.”

After landing there was a car waiting to take Brian and Justin to their lavish hotel.  Justin’s agent was pulling out all the stops after what had happened because of their employ.  Brian had a twinge of nerves as they drove into the city. “What was the name we are registered under?”

“We are registered under the name  Jake and Heath Tucker. Do you want to be Jake or Heath?”

“Does it really matter?” In the back of the limo Justin unzipped Brian’s fly and slipped his hand inside.  Brian took in a quick breath as Justin made contact with Brian’s flesh. “I’ll be Jake, I guess.” Brian had no idea where the names Jake and Heath came from but could care less after he felt what Justin was doing to him.  He slouched in the seat giving Justin easier access and with a minimal amount of coaxing Justin’s head was in Brian’s lap and Brian was biting his lower lip to stop from crying out.

By the time they pulled up to the hotel they were in each other’s arms in the back of the car.  The doorman opened the door of the car as the driver opened the trunk to get out their luggage. Brian offered his hand to Justin and the doorman grabbed their luggage.  By the time they were in the penthouse suite it was 4:00 a.m. They had taken a shower to wash off the smell of sex and now laid naked on the soft sheets. They slept that way until nearly 10:00 a.m. when the phone woke them up.

As Justin spoke to Peter Gold, his agent, Brian ordered room service.  It had been a long time since they had eaten dinner with the kids in California.  Brian ordered a variety of food, not knowing what Justin was hungry for. At the last minute he ordered a bowl of strawberries along with a can of pressurized whipped cream.  He didn’t plan to eat them now but later tonight they could be a perfect addition to some adventure between the sheets.

Justin’s arms came around Brian’s waist and he kissed him between his shoulder blades. He ran his hands up both sides of his back and down his arms.  “You know how much I love our children and the rest of the crew we live with but the fact that we are standing in the middle of our hotel suite in nothing and I can run my hands over that beautiful ass of yours,” Justin did so, “I would have met Jake at a hotel long ago!”

Brian turned and kissed him.  “We probably should put on robes since brunch will be here in a few minutes.”  They put on the plush robes the hotel supplied. “Hey, Sunshine, where did you come up with Jake and Heath for our names?”  There was a knock on the door. “Coming,” Brian let the hotel employee in with their food. The question of the names was forgotten and they sat down to eat.  

They spoke to Brinn and Gus, giving them their fictitious names and the room number at the hotel.  They told Brinn they would call her before bed which would be about the time Justin finished at the Gold Gallery.  

“So, what is the schedule for today?” Brian asked as they dressed for the day.

“I have to be at the gallery by 4:00 p.m. for a meeting.  You don’t have to be there at that time if you would like to do something in the city.  There are a lot of great shops near there and you would have a couple hours to shop.”

“I’ll go down there with you and decide if I want to go out and about then.  I know I want to get the kids something for Christmas and I might look for a little something for this gorgeous blonde I hope to share my bed with for the rest of my life.” Brian caught Justin’s hand as he walked past and pulled him in for a kiss.  “Any hints?”

“Baby, I don’t need anything but you and our kids.   But if you insist, I love sparkly things.”

“A diamond studded cock ring, maybe? Or a studded vibrator?”

“Those silicone beads from last night might be all I can handle.  God, that was beyond words. Speaking of gifts, what do you want for Christmas?”

“I want a week somewhere with just you and me.  Ibiza is calling our names. I can picture you tied to the bed with those beads and nothing else.”

Justin sighed.  “Oh, I think we could definitely figure out a way to make that happen.  Maybe Brinn could visit my mom for a week. She has been asking for time with her.  She and Tuck will be here for a few days between Christmas and New Year’s. Maybe we can line up something around Valentine’s Day?”

“Oh, I love that idea.” Brian ran his hand down Justin’s back, “Almost as much as I love you, what is it, Heath?” Brian kissed him and they walked out the door.

Once they were outside the hotel they started walking the three blocks to the gallery. It only took a couple steps on the busy street before Brian put a protective arm around Justin.  “I don’t like being out here in the open. I don’t like you being out here.”

“Baby, no one even knows I am going to be in town.  It is a surprise for the patron at the gallery. I don’t think there is any reason to be nervous anyway but it there is it would be tomorrow, after it comes out I am in the city.  Just because of Christopher was in San Fran doesn’t mean there will be a crazy here. If I want a bodyguard they will get me one.”

“Well, I am glad we are almost there.”  He hustled Justin into the gallery and into the exhibit with his name beside the door.  

“Looks like everything got here safe.”  Justin said as he looked around the exhibit. It was difficult to see them for the first time since the kidnapping.  To think these paintings were nearly the cause of the end of their lives. Brian took Justin’s hand and gripped it tightly.

“Baby, you really don’t have to hang on so tight.  I am not going anywhere.”

“Oh, I’m sorry.  I think I am just going to hang out here today, in case you need me for something.”

“Brian, please, go do something.  I will be in a meeting for the next two hours.  You would be bored to death in it and sitting in a closed gallery is not your style.  Go, buy something for the kids. Buy yourself a new wardrobe. Buy me something fun.”

“Ok, but I will be close and if you need me text or call.”  

“Yes, Baby. Love you.”  

Peter Gold walked into the exhibit and came over and shook both their hands.  “Great to see you!” Gold said. “It has been a while.”

“Brian is on his way to do a little shopping while we have our meeting.  Did you plan on dinner here at 6:00, right?”

“Yes, we’ll see you back here at 6:00, Brian.  Great seeing you again,” and he lead Justin to the office area.  

Knowing Justin was not in the public areas and would be in meetings deep in the building made Brian feel a little better.  He made a quick call to his New York Office and let them know he would be in part of tomorrow. Ted was coming in from Pittsburgh  for a meeting and then he was coming to the exhibit tomorrow night. It would be nice spending some time with his good friend. And that should help take his mind off what was going on.  He hoped Justin didn’t think he was going shopping by himself tomorrow. He would have to cancel his meetings if he decided to do that. That wouldn’t be good but Justin was more important than business.  Maybe Justin could get a bodyguard for the day. He wondered if his old friend, Dan, was still in the city and in the business. He would rather have him with Jarod then alone. Even though Justin had cheated on him with Jarod, he knew Jarod defend him to the death.

Brian picked up a couple small things at a jewelry store for the whole family.  For Brinn he got earrings with her birthstone in them. For Gus, he picked a bracelet of stirling and leather. He looked a long time for something for Justin.  Finally, he decided to design a ring for him. A square cut diamond sat flush with the band and on either side were Gus and Brinn’s names. He knew Justin would appreciate it.  He loved anything with the kids included.

By the time Brian was done at the jeweler it was time to get back to the gallery.  He found Justin still in the back offices and dinner had just arrived. He led Justin out of the office for a few minutes as they set up the meal. Brian found a back corner and kissed Justin deeply.  “I missed you.”

“Did you have a nice time?”

“I did pick something up for each of you.  Do you have any plans tomorrow when I am in meetings at Kinnetic?”

“I plan to shop of course.”

“Alone?”

“Brian, I am an adult.  I think I can handle shopping by myself.”

“I don’t want you shopping alone. I can contact Dan and get someone to go with you. Maybe you would like to spend the day with Jarod.”

“If you want me to spend a day with Jarod you really must be worried.  You don’t need to be, Baby. No one is making threats.”

Brian’s voice got louder, “I don’t want you on the street by yourself, Sunshine.  I will cancel my meetings first.”

“Baby, you are being silly. But, if you insist, one of the Gold Gallery guards will be assigned to me.”  Justin kissed him. “Relax, Brian, everything is fine.”

They ate dinner in one of the back rooms with a few of the employees.  It was a relaxing meal with light hearted conversation and quick enough it was time for the doors to open to the public.  Justin Taylor was supposed to surprise the guests at 7:30. Justin spent the half hour sitting on Brian’s lap kissing him. By the time he needed to go out into the crowd both men would rather have been able to go to bed but sometimes waiting was well worth it.

Justin held Brian’s hand as he walked into the exhibit.  The crowd erupted in gasps and applause. Brian who never minded being the center of attention felt very uncomfortable tonight.  As Justin started talking and mingling with the guests, many of who he had met before, was enjoying himself. He didn’t want to live in the city all the time but it was fun to visit.

Brian felt odd.  He was looking from one corner of the room to another.  He couldn’t seem to relax. He was hypervigilant. Anytime he saw someone approaching Justin or even worse, touching him, he nearly would rush over.  By 8:30 Brian wasn’t sure how he would deal with the rest of the evening. He needed to talk to Justin. He walked up behind him and said. “Can I talk to you for a minute.”  Just then someone else walked up and started talking to him.

“Baby, I will be right with you, Ok?” and Justin got into a conversation with this new person.  

After a couple minutes Brian just slipped out of the exhibit. He wasn’t sure where he was going but he couldn’t watch anymore.  Everyone who approached Justin made Brian’s heart race. He had to find some place where he could breath. He ended up in a storage room just off the main offices.  He slid down the wall and sat on the floor.

It was about 9:00 when Justin looked for Brian.  He knew he had blown him off half an hour ago but Brian was used to that at events like this but where had he gone.  Justin hadn’t seen him since then. He talked to one of the guards and he was told Brian had left the exhibit. Justin used the restroom and then looked around a bit.  Finally he asked one of the guards to help him look. A few minutes later the guard was at his side.

“Mr. Taylor, I’ve found him.”

“Did you tell him I was looking for him?”

“I think you better come with me.  I don’t think he is well.” The guard propelled him to the storage room.  

Justin rounded the corner and looked where the guard pointed.  “Oh, god, Brian,” Justin rushed over to where he was curled up on the floor and dropped to his knees next to him. “Baby, what is it?  Brian, what’s wrong?” He pulled Brian to him and Brian clung to Justin.

“I’m sorry, I couldn’t stay there.  I couldn’t see watch you standing there with people walking up to you and grabbing you.” Brian said in a dull but emotion filled voice.

“Oh, darling, I’m fine.  I’m safe. We are both safe.” He sat on the floor and Brian’s head dropped into his lap.

It was about 10 minutes later when his confident Brian started show through again.  Justin knew he had to get back out for the last half hour. He stood and offered his hand to Brian.  Brian stood. “Brian, I have to get back to the exhibit. I’m taking you to the main office. You can wait there for me.”

“Sunshine, no, you can’t….”

“Baby, I have to finish the night.  I won’t leave the guard’s side, I promise.”

By that time Brian was emotionally exhausted.  He collapsed on the couch in the office and shut his eyes.  

The rest of the night was a blur to Justin.  He could only think of Brian in the office. His beautiful, strong Brian didn’t fall apart like that.  As soon as the gallery was cleared, Justin rushed back to the office. On the way he told an assistant to call for the hotel car.  Justin entered the office and saw Brian was sleeping but very restless. He stepped out in the hall and called Ted.

“Hey, Justin, how’s the big city?”

“Ted, do you think Blake could make the trip with you in the morning or follow you out later in the day?”

“Do you need to talk to Blake? He’s right next to me.” Before Justin could respond Blake came on the line.

“Hey, Justin, how are you?”

“I’m good but I can’t say the same for Brian.  I only have a minute but….” Justin quickly explained the day and what happened tonight.

“I will do my best to come tomorrow.  We will have to find someone to watch the boys.”

“You know Peter and Becca would probably be able to help you out if you can’t find someone.”

“If our parents are both busy I will talk to her.  Don’t worry, Justin. Brian just has to face a couple things.  I am not too worried. Love him tonight and just allow him to be a little more protective tomorrow.  We will plan to have dinner with you and be at your exhibit tomorrow.”

“Thanks, Blake.  I look forward to seeing you tomorrow.”

He quickly texted Gus and told him they weren’t going to be able to call tonight but they would call in the morning.  

Justin rushed back into the office and gently woke his still restless husband. “Brian, Baby wake up. There’s a car to take us back to the hotel.”  Although he seemed to be in a fog, Brian got up and let Justin lead him out to the car and then up to their hotel room. By the time they arrived in the penthouse, Brian had started talking a bit, at least he would answer questions.  Brian, we have a whirlpool tub. Let’s take a bath. Is that alright with you?”

“Sure, Sunshine.  That would be nice.”   

Justin started the water and then started removing Brian’s clothes.  “I love you, Brian,” he said as he unbuckled his belt buckle and then his fly.  His pants dropped to the floor. Brian started taking Justin’s clothes off next.  Justin thought this was a good sign. He was responding even if it was just a memory response. Once they were both naked, Justin kissed Brian deeply and finally Brian’s arms went around him.

As he pulled Justin tightly against him, he said, “I just got so scared and I couldn’t seem to get it under control.”  Justin climbed in the tub first and Brian sat between his legs, leaning up against Justin’s chest and as Justin ran a bar of soap over Brian’s chest softly, Brian began to cry.

“I know I am not making any sense.  I know nothing happened tonight but everytime someone approached you I…”

Justin kissed the side of Brian’s head.  He stroked his face. He interlocked his fingers with Brian and brought them up to his mouth.  He kissed each finger. I’m here, Baby, and I am fine. We are fine. The kids are fine. The bastard is still locked up and I will always love you.”

As they sat in the whirling warm water, Brian began to relax and finally Brian flipped over and slid up Justin, “I want to love you.”  His mouth crushed Justin’s. By the time Brian backed off, Justin clung to him.

“Let’s get out of here.” Justin whispered.  Each could feel the other’s need and it was evident once they were out of the tub. They took care in drying each other.  

Each stroke brought the other pleasure and as they got to the bed Brian took Justin in his arms. “I want to feel you inside of me.”

“I would love to, Baby.”  Justin prompted Brian to lay on his stomach and stroked and kissed his way down his husband’s back.  When he found Brian’s bud he took time to prepare Brian, first with his tongue and then his finger. Brian’s body was responding to every touch now and as Justin entered him, tears rolled down Brian’s cheeks.  Justin murmured words of comfort and endearment ensuring his safety as he made Brian’s body climb higher and higher holding still at times for Brian to regain some control and then moving again. When Brian could no longer control himself, together they cried out as their souls joined as well as their bodies.

Sometime in the middle of the night, Justin woke to the feel of Brian’s lips traveling down his jaw and then down his neck. “Are you feeling a little better, Baby?”

“Ya, sorry if I embarrassed you.”

Justin touched Brian’s lips with his own. “Darling, you could never embarrass me by showing your feelings. I should have realized you hadn’t really faced up  to what happened to you and your feelings. You were too worried about me and the kids to deal with yourself. I am not going to hide anything from you either.  Blake is coming today to spend the night with Ted and us. That way if feelings creep up again he can talk you through it. You know how he works and he isn’t going to be invasive unless he feels you need it.

Brian held on to Justin.  “Why did you ever stay around?  I did everything I could think of to get rid of you but you wouldn’t leave.”

Justin winked at him, “I stayed because I loved our son and you are just part of the package if I want him.”  By the time he had finished the sentence he was smiling from ear to ear.

“So the truth finally comes.  Well, now you must put up with me and put out for me!”  Brian ducked under the blankets and Justin felt his mouth slide down on his now responding cock. Without removing his mouth Brian pulled the covers out of the way and maneuvered his own body so in one smooth move he removed his mouth and plunged deeply into Justin.  He cried out in pleasure at the feel of Brian taking charge again. The feel of Brian invading and the emotions he felt for him sent Justin over the edge quickly.

A little later Justin said,“I love you so much, Baby. Without you, I don’t know if I could have gone on.  I can’t imagine raising Brinn and Gus without you.”

“Well, I don’t plan on leaving anytime soon.” Together they snuggled under the covers and as they fell asleep each held on to the other, never wanting to be apart.

At the vineyard, it took Brinn a little time to settle down.  “Gus, I want to talk to my daddies. They said I could talk to them before bed.”

“I know they did, Miss Thing, but Daddy texted and said they wouldn’t be able to call tonight.  They will call you tomorrow morning.”

“But  how do I know they are happy if I don’t talk to them.”  Gus sat in the rocker with her on his lap.

He pulled out his phone and let her read what Justin had texted which was just that they wouldn’t be able to talk tonight.  “How about I sing you a couple songs? Would that help?”

Brinn snuggled against Gus as he started singing to her.

Baby mine, don't you cry

Baby mine, dry your eyes

Rest your head close to my heart

Never to part

Baby of mine

Little one, when you play

Don't you mind what they say

Let those eyes sparkle and shine

Never a tear

Baby of mine

From your head to your toes (Baby mine)

You're so sweet, goodness knows (Baby mine)

You are so precious to me

Cute as can be

Baby of mine

Baby mine

Baby mine

Songwriters: Tony Washington

Shelby had come to the door to see if she could help with Brinn when she heard Gus begin to sing the familiar child’s song from ‘Dumbo’.  The sweetness and love she heard in his voice made her heart swell. The only flaw she could find in this man is he may love too much. She needed this man in her life.  She wanted him to be the father of her children.

Gus started singing a second song and before he was done he carried Brinn to bed. Shelby walked in softly and pulled the blankets back for him. After he laid her down, Shelby tucked the blanket around her and kissed her cheek.  She then turned around and stepped into Gus’ arms, kissing him gently. “You are so wonderful with her,” she said softly in his ear.

Lucky’s arm went around her waist and they walked into the hall right into the arms of Lucky.  Lucky gave Shelby a peck on the cheek and pulled Gus into his arms for a long kiss. Gus wrapped his arms around Lucky, “Welcome back.” He managed to say as their lips separated.

Shelby watched from a few steps away.  She hated watching the men but she was afraid the only way she had a chance to win Gus over would be to play the game for a while.  If she loved Gus, she would have to play the game for now. She had nothing against Lucky accept the fact that he was the competition. Gus reached out for her, not wanting her to feel left out and pulled her close. Gus dropped a kiss on her cheek.  “Let’s open a bottle of wine or two.”

The three enjoyed each other’s company in the living room.  Lucky told them about his date last night and how he had sex with the guy, multiple times overnight.  He also told them about the great club he had met him in. “Gus, you need to go there and sing. They have open mic night and they are always looking for a good regular.  You are so much better than the acts I have seen there. Shelby had several glasses of wine by now and was kissing Gus’ neck as her hand went into his lap. Lucky took off Gus’ shirt and began suckling on Gus’ nipple while the other hand went to the other nipple. Gus turned his head and kissed Shelby and then pulled Lucky up for a kiss.

“As much as I would love to continue this, I promised my dads I would sleep alone in their bed while they are gone so,” He kissed first Lucky and then Shelby. “Good night you two.  I will see you in the morning. I need to check on JR and get some sleep. Lucky, can you make sure Shelly gets back to her cottage on your way home. Take the cart down and bring it back in the morning.”

Gus kissed Shelby one more time as he  walked past her. Lucky glared at her for a split second and she walked out the door.  Lucky followed her out the door. “Get in, I’ll drive you down.”

“I’ll drive you if you get in.” Shelby said as she got behind the wheel. Lucky grabbed his bag and threw it in the back of the cart. Lucky was glad there was no traffic here.  Shelby had definitely had too much to drink to be driving. They were silent until Shelby pulled up to the cottages. As Shelby turned to get out Lucky gently wrapped his hand around her wrist.

“So when did you know?” Lucky asked her.

“When did I know what?”

“When did you know you were in love with him?”

Shelby let out a slow breath.  “It’s been a while, how about you?”

“I think I have loved him since he was 13 but now that I know him as a man…” Lucky looked at her, “What do we do about it?”

“We act like grownups and let him live his life and if he decides one of us is the right person for him the other backs out graciously.”

“Yes, I agree. I only want what’s best for him.”  Lucky stepped close and brushed a kiss on Shelby’s cheekbone. “And Shelby, you are a beautiful, intelligent woman.  I think you would be great for him if he decides he wants to be with a woman. And I think we both know he may decide he is not ready to be with either of us.”

“Lucky, I feel the same about you. You are a great guy and if you were interested in women, really interested….”  Shelby kissed Lucky full on the lips.

“Let’s get you to bed, you’re drunk.”

“And horny.” Shelby swayed as she walked toward her cottage. Lucky caught her before she collapsed and carried her into her bedroom. As he laid her down she pulled him down on the bed. “Gus, stay.  Don’t leave me alone.”

“Shelby, I’m not…”  Lucky heard Shelby snore softly. Lucky was too tired and drunk himself to move.  He laid down next to her and slept.

Brian was still a little hesitant to let Justin go in the morning but he would have a bodyguard with him. Justin was still in a robe while Brian was dressed in Armani. Brian pulled him into his arms, “You promise to stay with him?  You won’t go out on your own?”

“I promise, Baby.  I will take him into the dressing room with me if it makes you feel better.  Hell, he can dress me and undress me if….”

“I don’t think you will need to take it that far. I’m the only one that gets that pleasure.”  He slid his hands into Justin’s robe and pulled him in close. He lowered his mouth to Justin’s as his hand lowered to Justin’s already rising cock. Brian dropped to his knees.

“Brian, you are in your suit.  Get off the floor.”

“Oh, no, Sunshine.  I need something to hold me over until I get to that office breakfast.”

When he left ten minutes later, both were smiling with a new memory to think about.

Shelby woke up with a warm body next to her and a hand on her ass.  If her memory served her correctly, her eyes opened and she looked at the sleeping man next to her.  She tried to remember what happened or hopefully what didn’t happen.

Lucky’s hand slid across Shelby’s butt. “Oh, sorry.  I didn’t mean….” Lucky smiled over at Shelby. “No, we didn’t do anything but fall asleep.”

There was a knock on the cottage door. Brinn’s small voice called out. “Shelby, can I come in? Gus let me walk here by myself. I was wondering if we could take a field trip today?”

“Shit,” Shelby said quietly.  She got up and shut the bedroom door as she  said, “Come in, Brinn.” She walked over and made a cup of coffee.

Brinn bounded in.  “Can we go on a field trip today?  It is going to be sunny. I want to go to the museum in town.”

“I am not sure your dads would like us to leave the property but we can ask when they call.”

“Go put on clothes so we don’t miss their call,” She rushed across the small room and opened the bedroom.  “Oh, hi Lucky. Did you have a sleepover?”

“You could call it that,” Lucky smiled from the bed. “How is your arm feeling?”

“It is almost all better.  It just gets a little tired yet. Pretty soon you won’t have to make me do that stuff anymore.”

“Are you trying to get rid of me,  Brinn?”

“No, but you will still be around for JR, right?”

“Very possible.”

Shelby was still flushed from the embarrassment of Brinn finding Lucky,  “Brinn, why don’t you go back to the house and tell Gus I will be there in about 10 minutes, Ok? And if your dads call, Gus can ask about the field trip.”

“Ok, see you soon. Bye, Lucky!”  And she was gone.

Brinn ran into the kitchen and found Gus drinking a cup of coffee.  “So what did Shelby say about the field trip?

“She said we had to ask our daddies.”

“That is what I thought she would say.”

“She and Lucky had a sleepover last night. He was still in bed.”  She giggled a little.

Gus felt a sharp pang in his heart.  He wasn’t sure why. He slept with both of them and they had all been together so why shouldn’t the two of them but deep inside he felt a heaviness.  He could have been with either one of them last night or both of them but he sent them away.

Brian got wrapped in meetings with Ted and his other office heads. Justin popped in and had lunch with them but then went back out shopping.  After the call from Justin last night he was surprised how well Brian appeared to be doing today. When they had a moment alone Ted reached over and took Brian’s hand, “How are you doing? I heard you had a rough time last night and no wonder.  What you and your family went through is beyond life shattering. I can’t imagine if anything happened to Blake or our boys.”

“I’m doing better. Justin worked his magic on me.  Actually, he just made me feel secure and loved like only Justin can do. How did a couple old guys like us get so lucky to find beautiful, young husbands who put up with us?”

“I hope you know how fortunate I feel to have this job, too.”

“Ted, my business would have gone under more than once if it wasn’t for you. You know I hate to think about it but anytime you want to retire and enjoy your life with your family, I am sure you could do that.  I mean I have backed off my hours. Is Peter doing as well as he seems to be?”

“He is an amazing young man.  He is definitely your nephew. He can be cut throat when he needs to be but he knows how to finesse a situation just like you did.  He will keep Kinnetic going for years.”

“I am glad you feel that way.  Guess we better get back to meetings before someone comes looking for us.”

By the time Shelby got to the main house, Brinn was talking to Justin on the phone. Shelby was surprised when Gus pulled her into his arms and kissed her. “Well, that is a good morning I could enjoy everyday.”

“Please, please, please, Daddy?” Brinn was working Justin.  She was quiet a moment and then said, “She’s right here. Shelby, Daddy wants to talk to you.”

“Hey, Shelby,” Justin’s voice came over the line. “So, are you game for this little field trip she is trying to plan?”

“That would be fine with me.”

“If Gus will go along with you and Lucky can stay with JR I am fine with it. Oh, and be back at the vineyard by dark.”

“We can do that. Did you want to talk to either of your kids again?”

“No, I am Christmas shopping.  Tell Gus I will text later.” and Justin was gone.

“Well, if Gus is willing to come with us, we may go on the field trip.” Both girls looked at him with puppy dog eyes.

“Oh, god, I guess my cottage repairs will wait.”

“Thank you, thank you, Gus!”

“Brinn, go get your tablet and anything else you will need for notes. Put them in your backpack.” Brinn ran to her room.

“You just made her day, Gus.  You are …”

“I’m just a guy who gives into her little sister all the time.”

“Oh, but do you know how sexy that makes you.” Shelby kissed him long enough for him to pull her hips into his and sigh.  

“It is going to be a long three days.” Gus whispered as his hand grazed her ass.

Lucky came through the door, freshly showered. Shelby glanced at him and said she was going to check on Brinn.

“Hope you don’t mind staying with JR today.  As you already heard, Brinn wanted a field trip.”

Lucky noticed the note of sarcasm in his voice. “Gus, I passed out on her bed.  That’s it. You know how drunk she was. I nearly had to carry her to bed and she pulled me down.  I just was too tired to move. Gus, you know I’m not interested in a woman alone. Sure I’ll play but …”

Lucky pulled Gus to him, “You’re the one I am falling for.” He kissed him but separated when he heard Brinn and Shelby coming toward them.  “Well, Brinn, when you get home this afternoon we will have to do a double workout, are you up for that?”

“No, I am so tired of therapy I could scream.  How much longer are you going to live here?”

“Brinn!” Gus snapped at her. “Get in the Jeep. We will talk about this later. Sorry, Lucky. She gets this way when our dads are gone. We’ll see you before dark.”

Gus walked out with Shelby.  “Brinn needs to learn a thing or two.”  They got in Gus’ Jeep and Brinn was in the back. “You can just be quiet on the way into town.”

“But Gus, I…”

“Unless you want to stay in your room all day, you will be quiet on the way to the museum.”

“Gus…”

“I’m serious, Brinn.”

Shelby glanced in the mirror several times as she and Gus chatted on the way.  By the time they were halfway there, Shelby saw the tears rolling down Brinn’s cheeks.  She was glad it would only be about ten minutes. Brinn was strong willed but had such a soft heart. As they got close to town she could see it was nearly killing Gus to keep ignoring her. As he parked the Jeep, Shelby said she would go get their tickets for entry bought.

“Brinny,” Gus said softly, “come up here, please.”  Brinn crawled around the center of the car and sat in the seat Shelby just vacated.

“I’m sorry, Gus.  I know I was rude to Lucky. I will apologize.  Don’t be mad at me, Gussy, please. I can’t stand it if you’re mad at me.” She threw herself at Gus and he wrapped his arms around his sobbing sister.

“I am not mad at you, Miss Thing. You would never talk to someone like that if our dads were around, would you?”

She shook her head. “Dad and Daddy would be very upset if they heard me talk like that.  I miss them.” She started crying harder again.

Gus moved his seat back farther so Brinn could sit on his lap.  Gus kissed her cheeks and then wiped away her tears. “Now, let’s go on this field trip.  All is forgiven as long as you apologize to Lucky when we get home.”

“I will, I promise.” She kissed Gus on the tip of the nose and the two of them walked into the building hand in hand.

Justin had texted Brian a couple times throughout the day hoping that would give Brian a little piece of mind.  He also texted Ted who returned a text saying Brian was doing fine. Ted and Blake were staying at the same hotel so all four of them met for a drink at 3:00 and then both couples went to their suites for a couple hours of alone time.  Ted and Blake barely took time for a drink excusing themselves.

Blake gave Brian and Justin each a hug and said, “Do you know how long it has been since I have had my amazing husband to myself? No kids? And, Brian, do I have permission to shut his phone off?”

“Yes, you have my permission.   We have reservations for 6:30 so let’s meet in the lobby about 6:10?”

“See you then.” Ted said as he pulled Blake out of the room.

“How about you, Brian, can you think of anything we could do for the next two hours?” Justin’s hand went into Brian’s lap under the little table. Before Brian realized it Justin had Brian’s zipper down and his hand was in the fly. Justin kept a conversation going while he brought Brian closer and closer to an orgasm and as Brian sat their in his $4000 Armani suit he pulled Justin’s mouth to his to stifle his cry as he came.  He tried to keep the trembling to a minimum. He zipped up his pants and threw a $50 bill down to pay for the four drinks and hustled Justin out of the bar. Once inside the elevator Brian pinned Justin against the wall and as they took the private elevator up to the penthouse Brian entered Justin and by the time they got to the 75th floor Justin cried out making Brian cum again, this time deep inside Justin.

Soon Brian and Justin had stripped and Justin was holding the beads from the plane.  “Baby, I think you would enjoy these and I know I enjoy them. Do you want to give or receive?”

“I am afraid I wouldn’t be able to walk normally if I did that right now.  I have another idea, maybe something to get you warmed up for that later.” Brian went to the little bag of toys and pulled out a long thin vibrator.  

Before Justin could even say yes Brian had inserted half of it and turned it on high.  He moved it in and out and Justin soaked up all the feelings. Justin often wondered why pushing his body to the limit was so exciting to him but whatever the reason he always wanted to try to take it in deeper.  Brian made it his mission to find what he thought would give pleasure and he was rarely wrong.

As he continued to work the vibrator in farther, Brian found a spot that took a little more pressure to move it on but once he got it past that point Justin lost total control. His whole body twitched and he couldn’t stop cumming even when he had nothing more to give. Brian kissed and stroked him until Justin finally shouted, “Stop, god, Brinn!”

Brian chuckled as he slowly removed the vibrator.  He never thought of needing a safe word for to much pleasure but he was sure Justin would need a nap after basically orgasming the last half hour. As he curled up in Brian’s arms he whispered, “Your turn tonight,” and he fell asleep.

When Justin woke he still felt like something was quivering deep inside him.  Brian wasn’t in bed but Justin heard the shower start. He walked to the bathroom and he entered the shower stall with Brian. He wrapped his arms around Brian, bringing his hands up on Brian’s chest. He kissed his shoulder blade. “I love you.  I wish there was a stronger way to say that but I love you more than I can say.”

“I’m glad you say it but more importantly you show me every day that you love me.” Brian said as he turned around and kissed him. “We better not start again or we are never going to get to dinner on time.”

The two couples had a great time catching up.  Blake led the questions to the kidnapping and watched their reactions both verbally and physically. They shared kids pictures and stories.  Brian and Justin insisted they take the boys to Ibiza over their spring break and Brian and Justin would make sure they didn’t plan the trip for the same time.     The four men strolled arm in arm with their partner to the gallery. As Justin went into artist mode Blake watched Brian watching Justin. It was obvious this is where Brian’s anxiety increased.

After observing him for half an hour, Blake put an arm around Brian’s waist.  “Let’s find a place to talk for a bit. Ted will keep an eye on Justin along with the guards.”  He smiled up at Brian. Brian nodded and led the way back to the director’s office. Once the door closed Blake said, “Brian, you are fine. It is totally understandable that you got scared the first time Justin was back in a gallery setting.”

“I totally lost it last night.”

“But you found yourself again, haven’t you?”

“Justin, helped me find myself.”

“Of course he did. As long as you have each other you are able to find your footing. He loved you through it last night, didn’t he?”

Brian nodded.

“I don’t want you to think love fixes everything and for most people I wouldn’t suggest that and I am not saying there aren’t things you shouldn’t talk through but I think I know you fairly well, and I know you aren’t just going to sit and share with just anyone.”

“Blake, you have helped me and my family many times.”

“Which is the only reason you talk to me as much as you do. But what you needed was to realize that the man you love more than life itself was safe. Your family went through one of the most traumatic experiences you could go through. Together you are both still healing.”

“Blake, it is the thought of losing him. At this point if he left me for someone else, as long as he was happy and healthy, I would be able to survive.”

“Brian, Justin feels the same way about you.  He is never going to just leave you. We are both so fortunate to find the person we were meant to be with. And we were both fortunate to have the family we needed to make us whole. Brian, anytime you are feeling insecure and need to talk to someone besides Justin, text me, call me.  Trust me, I understand.”

Brian stood and hugged Blake. He hung on, needing the support for a moment.  The door opened and Ted and Justin walked in. “Well, Ted, looks like they are both already busy.”

Blake and Brian separated and Brian reached for Justin who stepped into his arms. Their lips met and they forgot their friends were in the room.

“How do they do that?” Ted looked at Blake with a smile.

“I am not sure but I would be willing to try, my love.”  Blake walked up to Ted and kissed his husband. “This afternoon was amazing.  What are we going to do tonight to outdo that?”

Brian moved his lips from Justin’s for a second,”If you want some additional entertainment we still have several things in our toy bag.”

“Careful, Baby, I do have plans for a couple of those things tonight.” Justin’s hand slid down the front of Brian’s trousers.  “I was actually just taking a quick break. I should be done here in less than an hour. I love you.” Justin kissed him and went out the door.”

Ted and Blake were still in each other’s arms.  “Why don’t I leave you two alone. Tonight you don’t have to worry about anything.  Go a little wild.” Brian kissed them both on the cheek. “Thanks, Blake.” Brian left the men alone.

Ted ran his hand through Blake’s hair, “Far be it from me to disobey my boss.” Ted’s hand slid over Blake’s trousers.  “You know I love our boys but I think we should try for a girl.” Ted got a smirk on his face and Blake locked the office door.

Blake clung to Ted as they walked out of the office and the four men decided to stroll back to the hotel.  They laughed and reminisced all the way back. Before going to their own rooms they decided to have breakfast at  8:00. Blake and Ted had a noon flight to catch. Brian and Justin had the day in the city before taking an overnight flight back to California.  

Brian and Justin arrived at the Penthouse and Brian took out his phone right away.  “If we call now Brinn will still be awake. I miss that little girl.” Brian sat on the sofa.

“She misses us, too,” Justin dropped next to him.  

Brinn, Gus, and Shelby had a great time at the museum.  Brinn soaked up everything she saw and after staying very close to Gus the first fifteen minutes she forgot the ride in and enjoyed her day.  When it was time to go back to the vineyard, they got in the Jeep.

“Who would like an ice cream cone?” Gus asked as they pulled into a drive thru.  The ride home was full of singing and laughter. Shelby looked at Gus and her heart skipped a beat.  It might include Lucky, too, but she couldn’t wait to feel Gus next to her in bed again, soon. She wanted him so badly.   

They arrived home by 5:00 and texted Justin so he knew they had made it home before dark. Lucky and JR were in the kitchen making dinner.  It was clear they had been working for a good part of the afternoon. They had homemade pasta and sauce. There was a chopped salad and Jennie  had made dessert. Gus gave JR a hug. He loved seeing her happy and this evening she truly did look happy. Just before he stepped back Gus felt a kick from JR’s stomach.  He was fascinated by his younger sister being able to grow life. “Why don’t you sit down, JR. You look tired. Happy, but tired.” He guided her to the table and pulled out a chair for her.

After dinner, JR was tired and went to her room.  Her feet were swelling and her back hurt.

Brinn walked up to Lucky, “Lucky, I am sorry I spoke to you the way I did before I left.  That was not right, “ and with that she went to write down some of the things she saw today before she forgot.

“Thank you, Brinn.  I will be there in a little while for us to do your exercises.” Brinn’s shoulders slumped as she walked down the hall.

Gus, Lucky, and Shelby began cleaning up the kitchen.  Soon it was a game. A hand slipped across an ass. Gus’ arm brushed her chest.  Lucky pinned Gus against the counter as he put something away. Soon Lucky kissed Gus’ neck and then Gus kissed Shelby’s temple and by the time the kitchen was cleaned all three of them were quite desperate for more. For a moment Gus had Shelby pressed against the counter with his lips on her while Lucky’s hands slipped between them cupping Gus as he grew under Lucky’s talented fingers.  Just then Lucky yelped and Gus started laughing. He stepped back a few inches and reached for his vibrating telephone that had taken Lucky by surprise.

“Hey, Pops, how’s New York?”

“It definitely has its perks.” Justin’s hand was deep in Brian’s fly.

“Hi, Dad.” Brian put the phone on speaker.

“Hey, Gus.  How was the field trip?”

“Brinn really enjoyed it.  She is so much smarter than I am.  Good thing, Shelby is so brilliant.” He instinctively pulled her closer. She slipped her arms around his waist. To her regret, Gus took a step back and started walking toward Brinn’s room.  

“Glad you had a good time. Anything else we should know about?” Justin asked?

“Nothing I couldn’t handle.  Hey, Brinn, our dads are on the phone.” He opened the door to her room.  She rushed him and took the phone out of her hand. She put the phone on speaker and the four of them talked for a few minutes before the love yous and goodbyes were said.

Gus walked out the bedroom door as Lucky was walking in. Gus had to leave the area as soon as he heard Brinn cry.  He knew it would be a rough night. Not only had she skipped a session but she was tired now and she whimpered so pathetically.

Shelby put an arm around Gus’ waist, “I think I can distract you for a while.” Shelby pushed Gus down on the couch and then straddled his lap. She ground against his awakening cock.  “Gus, I want you so bad.”

“Shelby, I told you I kind of….”

“Well, according to one of our presidents this isn’t sex.” Shelby dropped to her knees and opened Gus’ fly.  Before he could stop her, not that he wanted to, her head was deep in his lap. She savored his taste as he soon shed precum. It was only a couple minutes before she felt the heat of his cum going down her throat. She took the time to gently clean him off and when she looked up, Gus pulled her back onto the couch and then pinned her underneath his body. His hand went into her pants and found the spot he was looking for. He brought her  higher and higher and then kissed her as her body was racked with shutters.

“Looks like I missed out on some fun,” Lucky stood in the entrance to the room.  “Gus, Brinn wants to say goodnight.” Gus got up and as he past Lucky caught him at the waist and kissed him until Gus swooned against him.

“Gus…” Brinn’s voice came down the hall.

“Coming Brinn,” he called to her. ”I gotta go,” Gus stepped away from Lucky and went down the hall.

It took Gus a while to calm Brinn down.  Her arm hurt and she wanted her daddies. Gus climbed in bed with her as she slept his mind flashed over what had happening in the living room just a little while ago.  He was getting more confused all the time. He cared about both Shelby and Lucky. He loved them but was he in love with either of them? He slipped into sleep with no answers.

Justin lowered his mouth to Brian’s lap. He was so gentle Brian began to beg for relief.  “Are you feeling adventurous? Will you let me play?”

“I will let you do anything if you will just let me cum!”  Brian pulled Justin’s mouth up to his own.

“Lay down on your side.  Bend your knee just a bit.” Justin had him separate his legs just a bit.  He pulled out the beads that gave him so much pleasure, and lubed them well. He knew this wasn’t Brian’s favorite thing but he knew he could make him feel things he didn’t everyday. Justin alternated between adding a bead and nursing Brian’s dick. Justin knew once he had gotten the fourth and larger bead in Brian would expect to be done but it was Justin’s goal to get at least one more in.  As he ever so lightly drug his teeth up Brian’s cock he managed to get one more in.

Brian cried out in discomfort and pleasure.  Justin began to run his hand from the beads all the way up to his mouth and then back.  He then drug his teeth over Brian’s erection once more, Brian began to lose control. When Justin knew Brian was not going to regain control he removed a bead and as he worked out the large one Brian screamed maybe louder than Justin had ever heard.

Brian collapsed on his back and Justin dropped his head on Brian’s chest.  When Brian could think straight he looked at Justin. “I am so glad you push me out of my comfort zone once in a while. My god, everytime I think it will never be better…” Justin kissed him and Brian began drifting down Justin’s body to repay the pleasure.

The trip to New York City was wrapped up.  Ted and Blake headed back to Pittsburgh and Justin and Brian did their Christmas shopping.  As the sun began to set their limo driver dropped them at the private airstrip. As they sat buckled in their seats they held hands.  It was a good trip but they were ready to see their kids and get out of the hustle and bustle of the city.

 

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                

Chapter 3

Justin woke up to the hum of the plane and found Brian’s head in his lap. No he wasn’t giving him a blowjob he was sound asleep. Justin ran his hand through Brian’s hair several times, feeling the texture of the silky strands. Just as he was wondering if they had time for a quick love session he heard the flaps on the wings and the seatbelt sign came on.

“Baby, time to sit up and put on your seatbelt.” Brian’s head turned and he buried his face deep into Justin’s crotch. “We don’t have time.  You need to put on your seatbelt.”

Brian sat up and kissed Justin as he tied his seatbelt.  “By the way,” Brian looked at Justin, “you are an asshole.”

“Considering how often you have used it, that shouldn’t be a surprise.”  

“I said you are one not that you have one, although I am so very glad you do.”

“So what makes me an asshole?”

“You had already fallen asleep when it hit me.  Jake and Heath. You are really lucky I didn’t catch that the night I had my panic attack.  I would probably have never let go of you. Brokeback Mountain, and poor Mr. Ledger is no longer with us.  Please don’t use those names again. I never want to associate you with someone who is no longer with us.” Brian almost viciously pulled Justin’s head to his and bruised Justin’s lips.

Justin noted the light tone of Brian’s voice but felt his true feeling in the kiss. He brought his hand to Brian’s cheek and ever so softly said, “I’m sorry, Baby,” and the kiss went to such tenderness that Brian brushed away the tear that escaped Justin’s eye.  “I love you, darling.” The wheels of the plane touched down and they were almost home.

It was very late, when a car dropped them off  at the vineyard. They entered the house quietly and went to look in on Brinn first.  There lay Brinn in Gus’ arms. Justin pulled Brian back into the hall.

“Do you mind if I…”

“Go ahead,  sleep with Brinn.” Brian kissed him. “Gus can join me if he wishes but I am almost betting he may have someplace he would rather be.”

“I wonder if he knows where he wants to be.  I think we have to make sure we are here for him, well, maybe I should say for Brinn.  He has had too much responsibility for too long.” Justin kissed Brian. “Our young man needs to be allowed to live his own life. Maybe we should prompt him to go out and do more away from us. He spends far too much time with his family.”

“He starts classes after the first of the year.  Hopefully, he will make some friends his own age but right now let’s get our daughter and bring her to bed with us we both need some snuggle time with her.”

Brian picked up Brinn who, once she saw her dad she wrapped her arms around his neck, laid down her head, and went back to sleep.  Justin bent over and kissed Gus on the cheek. “We’re home, Gussy. You are off sister duty. I am sure you can find someone place else you’d like to sleep.” Justin followed Brian out.  Brian laid Brinn down and laid down next to her.

As Justin got into bed the door softly opened, Gus walked in, “Did you forget to tell me something?” Justin asked as Gus walked toward them.

“No, just wondered if there was room for me in there, too?” Justin pulled the blanket back and Gus got in next to Justin.  Gus draped his arm over Justin who put his hand over Gus’.

“Love you, Gus.”

“I love both of you, too.”

Brian and Justin had a wonderful holiday season with their friends and family.  Gus had thankfully gotten the second cottage completed so this time this time Peter and Becca could stay there comfortably.  Both Shelby and Lucky went home to family so there was room for family. John and Tony flew out with the kids and Claire also joined them.  Gus bunked out in Justin’s studio. Brinn was so excited to see Matti. He was now six and little Jonna was nearly a year and starting to walk.  

By New Year’s Eve Tony and John were back at the inn to help with guests but Becca and Peter stayed for a couple extra days as Michael and Ben visited JR.   It was nice seeing Michael and JR getting along. Michael seemed to be glad that his grandchildren would be nearby and Becca and Peter were happy to share. Since Becca had no family these babies could use a couple grandpas in the area.

When it was time for the regular schedules to begin, Shelby resumed teaching Brinn but Lucky was no longer needed daily.  He came up on weekends to do a weekly workout with Brinn and to check on JR, but mainly he came to spend time with Gus. Things didn’t get easier between Gus, Shelby, and Lucky.  Shelby fell deeper in love with Gus almost daily. Gus visited her a couple times a week and his fun loving nature and gentleness had now embedded themselves in her heart.

Lucky loved Gus, too, but only spending weekends with him meant he had to entertain himself during the week.  He had found a couple of playmates in town to distract him but they were not Gus.

Gus started classes and loved them.  His first project was going to come up with plans to expand the cottages one for Peter’s family and one for John’s. Gus knew he had found his career.  He had also been spending more time working on his music. Shelby could listen to him all day. And there were evenings when that is what they did.

February meant Brian, Justin and Brinn were going on vacation.  Brinn was going to be spoiled by her Grandma Jenn while Brian and Justin went to Ibiza for a week of just the two of them.  JR spent the week in town at a retreat for teen moms. That left Gus and Shelby alone. Shelby spent her days working on completing her master’s thesis while Gus worked on his own projects.  By the time Lucky arrived on Friday evening, Gus and Shelby had spent every night together. When Lucky pulled Gus into his arms Shelby knew she couldn’t take this much longer. She needed him to herself or to give him up.  Gus was too young to make a lifetime commitment but she at least needed all of him for now or none of him. It hurt too much to watch him with Lucky. Her solution for the time being was she would spend her weekends in town so she didn’t have to witness anything that might go on.

When Brian and Justin returned from Ibiza they were both rejuvenated.  Brian had a couple of work projects he was working on while Justin was ready to start a new series of paintings.  Brinn was glad to be back with her dads but had enjoyed spending time with her grandmother. Brinn was ready to start high school level classes when she arrived back.   And Shelby was so happy to see the little girl. She didn’t realize how much she would miss her.

As March arrived everyone was excited about the coming of spring except JR.  She was just miserable. She could only be on her feet for a few minutes at a time and to Shelby’s shagrin, Lucky was spending all his time at the vineyard.  Her risk for early delivery was high so they wanted medical assistance close.

Gus checked on JR every morning.  He knocked on the door. “Jennie, can I come in?”

“Sure, if you are interested in seeing a beached whale.” Gus  walked in. Jennie was trying to get up and Gus rushed to help her get up.

“You really look beautiful, JR.  I know you are really uncomfortable.”

Jennie started crying  and crumbled against Gus.  I can’t do this, Gus! I just can’t do this anymore!”

“Oh, Sweetheart, yes you can.  You have done so well and you don’t want anything to happen to them.” He rubbed her stomach, feeling movement.  “You are so amazing. I mean, you have two humans in there.”

“Gus, I just want to be a 16 year old.  I am going to be so stretched out and gross no guy will ever look at me again.”

“You will have lots of boyfriends and sometime the right guy will come along and after I give him permission you will marry him and if you want to, you will have another child or two because you will be ready to be a parent.”

JR doubled over and cried out.  “GUS, what’s happening?”

“Ok, JR, don’t panic.  Sit down and let me get Lucky.” She clung to his arm.  I will be right back. I promise.” He kissed her cheek and left quickly.  He rushed into Lucky’s room, the one that had been his. “Lucky, we need you!”

“Well, I am not sure who we are but I will gladly oblige.” He grabbed Gus’ shirt throwing him off balance and onto the bed. It happened so fast Gus didn’t get a word out until Lucky’s lips landed on his.

“No, Lucky!”  Just then there was a scream from JR’s room.  “We need to go, you asshole!”

They both ran for the door.  JR was on the floor when they entered.  Both men dropped to the floor. “Help me lay her on her back.”  After she was laying down, Lucky took her blood pressure and listened to her stomach.  

Jennie was crying softly, “It hurts, Gus.” Gus kissed her forehead.

“Gus, I need you to help JR sit up a bit. Gus sat on his knees so Jennie could lean back against him.  “Ok, JR, this is going to be uncomfortable but I need to see if you are dilated. Try to relax and let Gus support you.” Lucky had on a  glove and removed her underwear. “Ok, now relax.”

JR whimpered as Lucky examined her.  “Are you feeling a little better?” He could feel her muscles relaxing.

“I’ll feel better if you quit jamming your fingers up my…”

“I’m going to make a call to your doctor. If you feel like you can do it, let Gus help you get back on the bed.”

Gus helped JR get to her feet and then to the bed.  Gus sat next to her with an arm around her shoulder.

Justin came in. “Lucky told me we’ve had some excitement.” He sat on the edge of her bed and stroked her leg. “How are you feeling?”

“I feel better.  The sharp pain is gone.”

“That’s good.  Lucky should be back in  a minute.”

Lucky strode in.  “Well, it looks like I am going to be making a trip into town to get some medicine.  I spoke to your doctor and we are going to start daily injections.”

“No, I hate needles!”

“I’m sorry, but if we want to keep these babies safe for at least four more weeks.  You will be on bed rest, up for the bathroom and one daily shower.”

JD buried her head in Gus’ chest.  Gus held her close for a moment. “Dad, can you sit with Jennie for a minute? I will be right back.”

“Sure, Gus.”  Justin took his spot next to her, putting a comforting arm around her.

Gus went next door.  Lucky was just coming out of the shower.  Gus walked up to him and kissed him deeply.  “God, you are hot when you take charge. I want to … I know we don’t have time right now but tonight…” Gus reached down and then dropped to his  knees in front of Lucky and for thirty seconds sucked with all his might. Lucky nearly screamed in ecstasy but then Gus backed off. He stood and kissed him once more.  Tonight, we will make a night of it.”

“I will hold you to that and hopefully you will be ready for entry.”  Lucky kissed him. “I need to go.”

“Lucky, is she going to be alright?”

“I hope so.  I’ll be back in an hour or two.”

“What if she has the pain again?”

“Help her stretch flat and then put a pillow under her knees.  Then gently rub the sides of her stomach. I think she will be fine as long as she stays in bed.”

Justin was talking softly with JR when Gus arrived back in her room.  “Thanks, Dad, I can sit with her now.”

“Please don’t sit with, Gus.  It is a beautiful day. Go work on your school project.  Justin will be in the house in case I need something and he will call you if I need you.  I will probably just nap anyway.”

“Are you sure?”

“Please, Gus, give me a little space.”

“Ok, but I am going to check on you in an hour and then Lucky should be back.”

“And when he starts jabbing me with those needles you are going to be here!”

“I will be, Jennie. I love you.”

Gus went out to his cottage and started working on some school work.  He heard the door open and then he felt Shelby’s arms come around him.  She kissed his neck.

“I have half an hour and I can think of an amazing way to spend it.” She turned Gus’ chair around and dropped her pants.  She stepped out of her pants. “Do you need help with that zipper?” Gus stood and dropped his pants to his ankles. Shelby pushed him back into the chair and dropped to her knees and after a few licks of his growing cock, she stood and, straddling his lap, lowered herself onto him.

He instantly thrust up and then, panicked.  “Condom! We need a condom but God you feel so good. This is the first time….” He grabbed her hips and lifted her off.  He reached for his pants and pulled out a condom. He slipped it on and then, turning Shelby away from him, he re-entered her. At this angle his penis rubbed her clit with each stroke.  It only took him a few more thrusts before she cried out. Gus held onto her hips and after a few more movements he joined her in an orgasm. He pulled her back against his chest forcing her back on his now half erect penis.  She began contracting around him, deep inside her.

“I wish we could dump the condoms.  I love feeling you.”

“You know that isn’t safe.” Gus said through clenched teeth as he began to become erect again.  

“It could be, if it was just the two of us….”  Shelby bit her tongue. She hoped she hadn’t said too much.

Gus’ phone beeped.  “Shit, that’s my reminder to check on JR.”  

Shelby stood up.  “I know you need to go to her.  I understand. She stood and turned to kiss him.  “Are you coming over tonight? I want more of you.”

“Shelby, I’m sorry.  Lucky and I….well…”

“Don’t say anything.  I don’t want to know.”  She pulled up her pants and left the cottage quickly.

Gus quickly pulled up his pants and jogged up to the house.  

Jennie hadn’t been kidding when she said she hated needles.  She cried as he injected her and then fell asleep with her head in his lap.  When Lucky was sure she was asleep he walked over and kissed Gus. His hand traveled down Gus’ back and into the back of his pants. “Can I get entrance tonight?”

Gus nodded tentatively.

“Good, cause I love the feel of you.”

Gus rarely looked forward to this but he knew it was about his turn once again.  

It was late afternoon when Justin slipped into Brian’s office.  He pushed Brian back from his desk and sat on his lap.

“Justin, I am trying to get some work done here.” Brian said brusquely.

“Well, excuse me! I am sorry I disturbed you.” He got up and started toward the door.  “Please, don’t let me interrupt the genius at work.” Justin slammed the door behind him.  Justin smiled a bit as he walked to their room. Maybe there would be a little make up sex tonight but right now he decided it was time to call Becca and see if she was ready to move here until the babies come.  

Justin called Becca, “Hey, Becca.”

“Is something wrong?  You don’t sound right.”

“Everything is alright at the moment but if you want to see those babies born you probably should make work of getting out here.  She has started taking some medication to hold off contractions and the doctor hopes to have at least four more weeks but if she goes early you won’t have time to fly here.”

“Ok, Justin, thanks for calling.  I will try to be there by the weekend.  I wish Peter could come but he has to stay at the office.  There is too much going on there.”

Justin laughed a bit, “I have the same thing going on here.  Kinnetik must be busy today. Get some loving from your husband tonight and then let me know when you will be arriving and someone will pick you up.”

Dinner was no longer a time when everyone sat at the table.  Tonight Lucky, Shelby, and Gus ate with JR in her room. That left Brian, Justin, and Brinn at the table.  Brian tried to apologize but Justin was not responding. They both listened to Brinn talk about what new math theory she was working on with Shelby.  As dinner came to a close Brinn looked at Justin and then at Brian. “I don’t know which one of you screwed up but by tomorrow you better have it figured out. I don’t want another meal like this.”  She kissed both of her dads and started toward the hall. “I expect kisses from both of you at bedtime.”

Justin glared at Brian.  “Go spend time with our daughter,” and he turned his back to him as he started to clear up the kitchen. Brian walked toward Brinn’s room as Gus walked out of JR’s room.  

Shelby stayed behind to be with JR and Lucky as he checked her over again.  He had insisted someone always be with him when he did that. Not that he thought JR would try to accuse him of something but he never wanted to be put into the situation.

Gus found Justin in the kitchen.  He silently started cleaning up next to his dad. Finally he said, “What’s up with you and Pops?”

Justin smiled up at his son.  “Oh, nothing really. Son, you need to learn the art of pouting.  He did tick me off a bit, however, I blew it out of proportion so we can make up tonight.” He kissed Gus’ shocked face.  “You have to use it wisely but a made up fight once in a while is great for the sexlife. Not that you need any help with that.”  Justin saw a quick shadow cross his face. “Is everything alright, Gus? I worry you are putting a lot of pressure on yourself. Where is this threesome going? I don’t see you wanting a polyamorous relationship long term.”

“It really isn’t like that.  Yes, we have all been together a few times but Shelby isn’t into that so I have just spent time with both of them. I am confused. Lucky has told me he wants to be with me but yet he was sleeping with other guys when he was working in town.  And Shelby,” he paused for a second, “She is really great, isn’t she?”

“She is, son,” Justin turned and hugged him.  Gus held on tight for a few moments. “I can’t make this decision for you.  They are both great people but you are going to have to decide what you want from them.  It is obvious how different they are. You are young. Don’t rush yourself. If either of them are pressuring you to choose, I would back off for a bit until you are sure.”

“Thanks, Dad.  I am not rushing anything but it is hard when you care about both of them.”

“And when your heart still has an empty spot for someone else?”

“I still miss him.  I loved him.”

“I have no doubt you did.  Take your time, Gus. You are in no rush.”  Justin looked around the kitchen. “Thanks for the help.  Looks like we got it cleaned up. I need to go bout a bit and read your sister a story.”

“And then you have some makeup sex to have...even though you really aren’t mad.”  

“Trust me, when Brian thinks he is in the doghouse the effort he makes is very rewarding.”

“I know you might have some regrets about the paintings of the two of you but, and this may sound weird but, I learned a lot about you through those paintings.  I get to see the love between you everyday but thankfully I haven’t seen that side too often. I don’t want to see my dads having sex but the tenderness is so obvious in the portraits.  I love you, guys.” He kissed Justin on the cheek and said, “Go have fun.”

Justin walked into Brinn’s room as Brian and Brinn sat on a bed with a closed book in front of them.  “Hey, Sweetie, looks like your dad is done with his book. Why don’t you kiss him so he can LEAVE, and we can read the book you really want to read.”

“Justin, come on….” Brian got up and touched his shoulder but Justin pulled away. As Brian walked out of the room, Justin winked at Brinn.

“Daddy, what are you up to?”

“I am just making sure your Dad realizes he can’t ignore me.  I really am not angry with him but sometimes he needs to be reminded we are more important than work.”

“You are really tricky, Daddy.  You know Dad loves us, though.”

“I do, Sweetheart.  I just like to play with him.  So what book would you like to read tonight.”  Justin spent a half hour with Brinn before kissing her and telling her lights out in 30 minutes.

Justin walked into the master bedroom.  He had to hide his smile when he found candles and a bottle of wine open next to the bed. From the side Justin saw Brian coming up he waited for his touch.  The moment Brian’s hand touched his waist, Justin stepped out of his reach.

“Come on, Sunshine.  I’m sorry.”

“What are you sorry for?”

“I’m sorry I blew you off today.” Brian came up next to him and slipped his arm around his waist. He stepped in close and kissed Justin’s temple.  “I should have given you a few minutes even if I was busy. I apologize, Sunshine. You know I love you.”

Justin’s mad face was getting harder to keep. As Brian’s lips moved closer Justin reached up and touched Brian’s cheek.  His hand traveled to the back of Brian’s head and Justin guided it down so their lips met. It was only a quick encounter and Justin stepped away again.

“I know you need to work but I don’t like being ignored.”

“I said I’m sorry. Please, Darling.” Brian tried to kiss him again but he only caught his cheek.  

Brian walked over and poured two glasses of wine.  He picked them both up and carried them over, handing one to Justin.  “I love you.” He slid his free arm around Justin, “Forgive me?”

As Brian’s mouth came toward Justin’s, Justin brought the glass to his mouth and sipped the wine.  “Damn it, Justin!”

Justin finally couldn’t stop from smiling, “Ah, Baby, I love you, too, but I do love to watch you squirm once in a while to remind you what is really important. That would be me and your family.”

Brian took the glass out of Justin’s hand and set down both of them.  “I know how important you are. I do owe you an apology, let me show you how sorry I am.”  He tugged Justin’s shirt off and then his own. Next he undid Justin’s fly and as he slid his hand down the front Justin sucked in a quick breath as Brian’s fingers. Justin swayed into Brian and undid his fly. His hands slid down the back of Brian’s ass, moving his pants and briefs down as he did so.  Justin started to drop to his knees but Brian held him under his arms. “It is your night, Sunshine. I plan to show you just how much I do love you.” They both stepped out of their pants and after he ran his hands down Justin’s sides and then slipped a hand to the middle of his back and guided him to the shower.  

Brian turned on the rain shower head and placed Justin under it.  Using his hands, Brian started with his blonde hair. He used the shampoo that they both liked, massaging his scalp.  He then took the bar of soap and began at his shoulders. He moved the bar across the plains of his back and then his chest. He brought the bar up to Justin’s armpits.  His fingers fluttered enough for Justin to giggle. When Brian heard the beautiful noise of his love’s laugh, he lost control and pulled him obsessively against his body. His mouth needed to be everywhere at once. He was in a frenzy.

As Justin’s breath began to come in short little gasps he managed to say, “I really wasn’t mad you know.  Irritated yes, angry, no.” Brian’s mouth crushed his lips again.

When the separated again Brian softly said, “Why did you make me think ….”

“For this, my darling.  There is nothing better than makeup sex.”  Justin’s mouth slid across Brian’s chest and he nipped first one and then the other nipple. Brian led Justin out of the shower and dried him thoroughly letting his fingers invade crevices, bringing more pleasure to Justin whose knees began to buckle. Brian picked him up and carried him to the bed. “If you hurt your back carrying me…” Brian tossed him on the bed and dropped down next to him.  

As they lay there, hands and lips skimmed over each other and when they were both needed more Brian reached for a couple of Justin’s favorite toys. “Which one do you want tonight, Sunshine?” Justin took one and threw it across the room and then took the second one and tossed it the other direction.  

“As much as I enjoy both of those, tonight I want the one thing I can’t live without. I just want you, my darling.  I only need you.” Brian positioned himself above Justin and looking deep into the deep blue pools of Justin’s eyes, he entered him, He fought to control himself and began to slowly move in and out, leaning over to claim Justin’s mouth frequently and as Justin let out a cry, Brian did the same and together the men joined their hearts.

Brian dropped next to Justin and pulled him into his arms.  “You were never really mad?”

“It just hurt when I just wanted a kiss, a minute of your attention, and you pushed me away.  By the way, Becca is on her way here tomorrow. After JRs scare today, Becca needs to be here.”

“I agree. She will want to be here when the babies come.” He pressed Justin deep into the mattress as he assaulted his lips.”  I should have listened to you. I should have done this,” Brian claimed his mouth, again. “I will never get enough of you. Never live without you.  I will always be yours, my love.” After more kissing and stroking Brian turned his back to Justin and Justin drove into Brian. His sudden intake of breath and then a long sigh out as they became one again. Brian let himself  feel every move Justin made inside him while Justin felt Brian pull him in snuggly. They fell asleep linked body and soul.

Justin and Brian woke to a small knock on the door.  “Daddies, you both better be in there and you better get some clothes on because I am counting to five and then I am coming in. One, two…” Justin jumped out of bed  and pulled out two pairs of shorts. He threw one at Brian and he put on the other pair. He then climbed back in bed and pulled on up the blankets. “Five.” The door opened and Brinn came running in and jumped between them. “Well, I am glad to see you two had fun playing last night.  I don’t like it when you two are fighting, even if it is kind of a joke.”

Brian and Justin looked at each other and each of them started tickling her.  Her squeals and giggles soon had them all laughing. They both kissed her neck and then they both sat up a bit and started kissing each other.

“Come on, guys, your daughter is here.”  

“What am I missing out on here?”  Gus walked in the door.

“They are kissing right over top of me. Gross” Brinn told Gus.

“Brinny, we are really lucky to have parents that love each other, even if they kiss a lot. I just heard the noise and wanted to say good morning.  Lucky is going to check JR so I am going in to be with her.”

“Gus, Becca will be here today.  That will take a little pressure off of you.   I know you love your sister but somethings don’t necessarily have to be shared by a sibling.”

“I just hold her hand or support her back.  I don’t want anything to do with,” Gus shivered.  “Gross, she’s my sister but I better go or Lucky will come looking for me.”

“I’ll get breakfast made,” Justin commented as Gus walked out.  

“Can I help, Daddy?”

“Sure you can, Brinn. Give me 10 minutes to shower and dress.”

“Dad,” Brinn looked at Brian.  “Don’t you go in there because then it always takes Daddy longer to get ready.

“Go get dressed, Brinn.”

Gus ate  breakfast with JR in her room but when he had finished Lucky pulled him into his room.  He grabbed Gus behind the head and kissed him. “Fuck me, Gus. Put your big beautiful cock in me.  Stretch me.” Gus already had his pants down and put on a condom. Reaching around Lucky’s well developed body Gus’ fingers grasped Lucky’s cock and Gus smoothly entered him. Lucky reached back and grabbed Gus’ neck.  “God, Gus, I don’t know what it is about…..oh,,god….” Even after Lucky had cum Gus kept going and going until Lucky begged him to stop because his nerve endings were ready to explode. Gus then came.

Both men laid on the bed looking at the ceiling.  “Gus, I really want to,” he flipped Gus over.

“Sorry, Lucky.  I have to go pick up Becca. I will have to sleep either with you or Shelby now that Becca will be here. Gus walked over to the night stand and picked up a small vibrator.  “Tonight.” he said as he handed it to Lucky. Lucky lubed it and inserted it deep into Gus and set it on the low setting. Gus stood there for a moment getting his bearings as the vibrator set up against his prostate. “OK, well I am going to go to the airport now.” Gus shivered a bit and Lucky didn’t help by running his hand across Gus’ crotch.

“I can’t wait, lover.”

Gus met Becca at the airport and helped with her luggage. After a couple of miles of no talking, Becca questioned, “Gus, you are awfully quiet.  Nothing happened to JR or the babies?”

“Oh no, Becca, I’m sorry.  I have a lot on my mind and thank you for coming because that will help.  I will do anything for JR but she needs a woman. I hope that doesn’t sound sexist.”

Becca reached over and touched Gus’ arm.  “JR is so lucky to have you and so are we since you had a big part in setting this up for us. Is there something I can help with?  Does it happen to have something to do with your love life?”

“Gus, your whole body language is screaming sex.  When is the last time you had sex?” She didn’t worry about getting too personal.

“Um, an hour ago?”

“With?”

“Lucky and yes I was with Shelby yesterday.  I like both of them. I love both of them. I just don’t know if I am in love with either of them or if I am ready to figure that out. Oh, god….” Gus let out a moan.

“What’s wrong?”

“Don’t ask.”

“Gus, maybe you need to take a step back and take time to look over the situation.  Who would you miss but could you live without them? Do they fit into your life 10 years from now and do you even know where you will be in 10 years?”

Gus took Becca’s hand and brought it up to his lips kissing it.  “Thanks, Becca. I really am glad you are here.”

Becca leaned over and kissed his cheek, “Whatever you decide, whoever you end up with is going to be very fortunate because it is so obvious how you love with your whole heart. You remind me so much of both your dads.”

The rest of the way home Gus filled Becca in on  JR. He told her how much JR hated the daily shots and how everyone was trying to make her feel comfortable when Lucky checked on her.  Daily he had to check her dilation and contact the doctor’s office. She hated that so much. They had to remember she still was 16 years old and in many ways, a young girl.  Becca was ready to be there for her and was ready to become a mom.

“Did the remodeling get done on your house?”

“It did!  It is beautiful and it will be perfect for babies in the house.”  

“Oh, Becca, I thought you might like to sleep in my cottage?”

“Oh, Gus, do you think I could stay in the room next to JR? Is Lucky using that room?”

“I am sure he wouldn’t mind.  He can bunk with me. Half the time we hook up anyway and tonight we will definitely be together.” He again rolled his eyes.

“What you guys won’t go through...no, I am guessing I don’t want to know.”

Becca spent the rest of the day with JR.  Gus did feel like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders.  Lucky moved his stuff into Gus’ cottage so Becca could move her stuff in.

As the day was closing to an end the sky turned gray. Shelby sat in her cottage.  She hated storms. It was obvious Gus planned to be with Lucky tonight. They had been closer than normal all day.  She was fairly sure they had screwed before Gus left and anytime she saw them together they just had that look. She hated that look between them. It was pure lust and need. She curled up on the couch with her arms around her knees. She had a glass of wine in her hand and sipped it as she heard the thunder roll closer. She felt a tear slip down her cheek.  Was it time to admit defeat?

Gus and Lucky had made it to the bedroom. Lucky was all over Gus.  He first removed Gus’ shirt. He latched onto one of his nipples as he slid Gus’ pants off.  Gus slipped Lucky’s shirt off, and then took his pants down. “Maybe we should invite Shelby,” Gus said between kisses.

Lucky didn’t respond to that.  He moved Gus to the bed as they heard the first raindrops. Gus started placing random kisses on Lucky’s body as if raindrops were falling on his body. They both were playing off the weather.  As the sky rumbled, Gus reached out and cupped Lucky making him groan at the same time. Gus caressed him gently making Lucky respond instantly.

“Gus, get on your knees.” Lucky ran his hand up and down Gus’ crack, pressing on the vibrator as he slid by it.

Gus cried out in surprise as the  pressure added a new sensation. “Oh, Lucky, I think I am ready.”

The weather was really ramping up outside.  Lightning flashed and the thunder cracked as the windows rattled in Shelby’s cottage.  Why hadn’t she gone up to the main house when heard the first rumble. She hated this weather.  She couldn’t last much longer.

Gus couldn’t last much longer either.  Lucky removed the vibrator and, after putting on a condom, he lubed it and then focused all his attention on Gus’ opening.  He began to insert his finger. Gus’ body quivered. Lucky added another finger and stretched him a bit more.

“Lucky, please, I need to feel you.”  As the weather outside exploded, Gus felt Lucky enter him. He started pressing forward and when he met resistance he kept pressing ahead slowly.  “Oh, you feel so…..” Thunder covered his words.

“Gus you are so amazing, inside and out.”  As the storm outside built so did their passion. Lucky no longer had restraint and he slapped against Gus over and over.

Shelby couldn’t do it she ran next door.  She didn’t take time to knock. She ran into Gus’ cottage. “Gus!”  As she did she heard a cry from the bedroom. The door was open and with the lighting flashing in the window she saw Lucky buried deep inside Gus.

Gus heard Shelby call his name just as his world exploded. Lucky cried out along with Gus but Gus’ focus was on Shelby as he saw her run back out of the house.  Gus looked at Lucky and as he pulled up his shorts he kissed Lucky and he was out the door.

“Shelby,” Gus yelled.  Through the window he had seen her run into the vineyard.  He had to wait until the sky lit up to see her in the distance. He saw her fall, “Shelly, stop running!”  He sprinted after her.

Shelby was terrified as the sky lit up.  She couldn’t see where she was running and as she fell and heard Gus call she got up and kept running. Gus gained ground and as Shelby turned a corner she saw a little shelter of some kind.  By now the storm was scaring her more than needing to run from Gus. She dropped to the floor of what looked like a garden shed. Gus saw the shed and hoped she went in. “Shelly, Honey, are you in there?”  He didn’t see her at first but then he heard her whimper. Gus rushed to her and dropped to the floor, taking her in his arms. She was shaking so hard, he pulled her into his lap. “Shelly, what is it? What happened?”

“Storms.  I hate storms.” She clung to his neck, forgetting the rest at the moment. When the lightning flashed, she buried her head into his shoulder and as the thunder crashed, she cried out.

Gus held her tight, “Oh, Shelly, Honey, you are safe.  Nothing will happen to you. He kissed her cheek and then her mouth.  

Shelby sprang from his lap and would have run out the door again if Gus hadn’t caught her around the waist. “Let go of me.  I can’t….” As it thundered again she couldn’t decide whether to hold on or still run away.

“Honey, what is it? Are you mad at me? What did I do?”

She broke away and ran back out in the storm.  Gus grabbed her before she got far and picked her up, carrying her back under cover.  She broke out of his grasp.

“Fine, I won’t touch you but you need to stay in here. But Shelly,” he reached out and touched her cheek, “I can’t stand seeing you like this.  What did I do?” He turned her head so she looked directly at him. He saw the tears in her eyes and felt the sting in his own.

“You didn’t do anything.  I did. I fell in love with you.  You told me you weren’t ready but…

I love you, Gus, and I just can’t share you anymore.” Tears streamed down her cheeks.  I will tell your dads to find Brinn a new teacher. I just can’t see you with Lucky anymore.  I am sorry. I know you didn’t want this.”

She tried to pull away but he pulled her close and wrapped his arms around her. After a few moments she relaxed into him.  And she sobbed. The storm rolled off as he held her. “Oh, Shelly, I’m sorry. Justin warned me but I was only thinking about myself,” Gus was now crying as well.

“Gus, that isn’t true.  You put everyone in front of yourself.  That is why I love you SO much. Look how you take care of your sisters.  You are amazing with them both. And your dads, you would do anything for them.” She ran her hands through Gus’ wet hair.  She brought her mouth to his and with every cell in her body poured out her emotions. When she stepped back she said, “I just can’t share you.  It needs to be him or me and what I saw tonight…..I hope you are happy with him.”

“Shelby, when i heard you call my name and I saw your face, I felt my heart break.  Most important….I felt my heart. That part of my heart hadn’t been working since Jamie. But seeing you so distressed…. Shelly, I can’t promise I am ready to love forever  but I can promise, you are the only one I need to be with now. I will need time to tell Lucky. Can you give me a day or two? I won’t be with him, not like that.”

“I don’t want to force you or make you say things you don’t  really feel,” Shelby’s shaky voice said as her head was buried in his chest.  

Gus tilted her face up to his and with his thumbs wiping away her tears he lowered his mouth and started with a light kiss but as it deepened Shelby put her hands on either side of his face while he pulled her close.  Breathless and shivering they finally separated. Softly Gus said, “Let’s get out of this wet clothes.” He put an arm around her waist and walked her back to her cottage.

Lucky was just about to go look for Gus and Shelby when he saw them come walking back.  Lucky knew it was over between him and Gus. The look on Gus’ face when he kissed him and he ran out told Lucky everything he needed to know.  He watched them enter her cottage and he got into bed alone.

Shelby and Gus entered her cottage and went to the bedroom.  Gus ran his and through her locks and pulled her to him for a kiss.  He reached down and pulled her top off over her head. He ran his hand down her back and felt the chill on her skin.  

“Let’s warm up in the shower.”  Gus went to the bathroom and started the shower.  It was just a small, clawfoot tub and shower but they could both fit.  Gus stripped his clothes off as Shelby walked in wrapped in a robe. Gus slipped his hands under the shoulders of her robe and slipped it off  hanging it on the hook on the back of the door. He held out his hand as she stepped into the warm, streaming water. Gus stepped in afterward and, after closing the curtain,  pulled her close. Her skin was now warm to the touch and his hands slid down her back and they rested on her ass.

“I’m sorry, Shelly.  I’m sorry you had to see that, he kissed her forehead.  “I’m sorry if you felt you had to join us,” he kissed the tip of her nose.  “You are what I want,” he kissed each of her cheeks. “You are all I need,” Gus claimed Shelby’s mouth so gently she nearly weeped for more.  She knew they would have a lot to talk over but right now all she needed was this.

They kissed and touched in the shower until the water began to cool.  By the time they dried each other off they were desperate for more. Gus laid her down on the bed and laid down next to her. By the times his lips had traveled from her lips to her clit she was already begging for more. He took his time and ran his tongue even lower and began to rim her. She cried out as his tongue entered her but as his mouth traveled up her body again she was arching toward him.  His mouth got to her ear and he whispered, “You are on the pill, right?” She nodded. “May I..”

“Oh, yes, please.  I want to feel you.”  Gus slid in gently and took his time bringing her higher than she had ever gone.  As she reached the top her whole body screamed in pleasure. “I love you, Gus. I love you so much!”

“I love you, too, Shelly.  I think I have loved you for a long time.”  He thrust a few more times and then he joined her.  They lay in each other’s arms until the sun rose when he made love to her again.

“Gus? Are you sure you want to settle for me?  I don’t want you to make a decision you feel forced into.”

“Shelby, I have known for a while that, even though I love Lucky, I wasn’t ever in love with him. And when you came to my cottage,” He pulled close and kissed her tenderly. “When I saw the pain on your face, I knew. I need you.  I can’t make a commitment yet. I did that before and my heart is still mending but, I know it is working now because I felt your pain and it couldn’t hurt like that if I didn’t love you.

“Gus, I understand.  And if this runs its course, well, nothing is a guarantee.  I am in love with you, Gus, but as long as you love me, that is enough for now.”

“I love you, Honey.” He kissed her.  “I will talk to Lucky tonight. I better get up to the house and see how JR is doing. I’m a little worried about her.”

“Just one of the reasons I love you so much.”  Shelby and forcefully pulled Gus’ head down to meet her lips while the other hand went down his pants. Her hands instantly got very busy and she dropped to her knees.  Minutes later she was back on her feet and Gus’ eyes were glazed over. She kissed him and pointed him toward the door. “Tell Brinn I will be up in about 20 minutes.”

Gus sprinted up to the main house and went straight to JR’s room.  He tapped on her door and walked in. He was there just in time see JR grasp Becca as Lucky gave her an injection.  She always cried. He didn’t really blame her. She was so brave with everything else. He rushed over to her side and kissed her cheek. “How are you this morning, Jennie?”

“I just want to have these babies.” Becca smoothed JR’s hair.

“Ok, Jennie, here is the uncomfortable part.” Lucky put on a glove and moved between her legs.

JR held Becca and Gus’ hands. Lucky reached under the blanket and checked on JR’s dilation.  She turned her head into Gus’ side. Becca smiled over at Gus. He was a special young man.

Lucky checked more than once which made all of them uncomfortable.  He then smiled at JR and said, “All done,” and he walked out the door.  Gus nodded at Becca and then followed Lucky out the door.

“What was that about, Lucky? Is she in danger?”

Lucky began to put an arm around Gus but then backed off.  “She is definitely starting to dilate. I am hoping we can keep her here a few more days but I would say by next week we will want her in the hospital. She isn’t in any imminent danger but she will need to be check twice a day now and I am reporting to her doctor each time.”  Lucky looked at Gus, “Gus…” when Gus turned Lucky said, “Never mind.”

“I better go let Jennie know she is fine for now,” Gus said.  Lucky couldn’t stop himself from reaching out and stroking his cheek as he walked by. Gus squeezed his hand lightly and walked away.

After Gus explained to JR what Lucky told him she was actually relieved.  She looked at Becca, “I am ready to turn these two over to you and Peter but I want them to be healthy for you.”

“You have done an amazing job, JR!  We can never tell you how thankful we are to you for taking such good care of our children.”  

“Becca, what if my drinking and drugs hurt them? If I hurt your babies…..”

Becca wrapped her arms around her.  “JR, if it wasn’t for you we wouldn’t be talking about a family at all.  We will love these babies no matter what the outcome but the doctor is fairly sure there isn’t going to be any major issues.  They are the size twins should be at this stage and I can’t wait to hold them and kiss them and let them know about their Aunt JR.”  Both Becca and JR cried a bit, their emotions high.

“Becca, you are coming in the delivery room, right?”

“Oh, Jennie, I was hoping you would ask but I would understand if you didn’t feel comfortable.”

“I want you there, Becca.  You have made me feel so good when you were around and you said you would be my coach.  I hope Gus will come with me too.”

“Your brother will do anything you ask.  If he could he would have these babies for you.”

“I know.  I am so glad we have been together during these months.  I always thought I had a cool big brother but now I got to know what he is like, really like.”

Becca and JR laid down together and talked about the future until JR drifted off.

Gus ran into Lucky in the hall and Lucky reached out and took Gus’ hand, guiding him to Brinn’s bedroom knowing Brinn and Shelby were in Brinn’s playhouse.  “I think we need to talk,” Lucky said as he shut the door.”

“I am so sorry, Lucky.  You are…”

Lucky silenced him with a kiss. It was tender and sincere. “I know, Gus.  The look on your face last night said it all. I just want you to be happy, Gus.  And if that isn’t with me, then I hope it is with her.”

“Oh, Lucky, I am sure I could be happy with you.  Last night was just amazing. I hadn’t felt like that with anyone but Jamie. You are amazing, Lucky, but I don’t think we are at the same place right now.  You enjoy a little variety, I need just one person right now. I need someone grounded, someone who can simplify my life.” Gus reached out and touched Lucky’s face with the back of his hand.  “Lucky, you have a need for adventure. I just want to have stability.”

Lucky took Gus in his arms, “I hope she is all you could ever want. I don’t know if I will ever find a lover like you.”  His lips met Gus’ and the sweetness of the moment brought tears to both of them.

“You will have plenty of opportunities to find someone better than me. You are a very good man, Lucky. The right man is out there and when you are ready to settle down you will find him. I do love you, Lucky, and I hope we can stay friendly.  I will always be here if you need anything.”

“And, Gus, I will always have a soft spot for you.” Their lips met one last time and Lucky slipped out the door. Both men had tear stained cheeks as the parted ways.

When Gus stepped out of the room he saw Lucky heading toward the cottages. He went toward Justin’s studio. He needed his dad.  

Justin was working on a canvas when he heard the door open and shut.  By the time he had turned around Gus was at his side and Justin quickly set his brush down to take him in his arms.  It was several minutes before Gus was emotionally able to express himself.

“Let’s sit down, Gus.” He ran his hand over Gus’ cheek and kissed him on the other one. They sat side by side but Justin had a protective arm around his son and Gus laid his head down on Justin’s shoulder.  

“I said goodbye to Lucky today.  Well, not goodbye but Shelby and I are exclusive.” In the comfort of  Justin’s arm Gus told him about last night. He told him how amazing the sex had been between Lucky and him and how Lucky had really moved him but then he told him about Shelby and how terrified she was when she came in and how she had just fallen apart. He told him about running through the vineyard and her confession of love.

“Dad, I love her.  Last night we connected like never before.  Do you think Pops will be upset if I choose to be with a woman?”

“Gus, we just want you to be happy and with the right person for you.  We both like Shelby and it is obvious how much she loves you.”

“She really does, and what she has done with Brinn and how much she has cared for JR when she needed another girl.  I don’t know why I didn’t see it before.”

“Gus your heart wasn’t ready.  Is it now?”

“Shelly and I talked about it and she understands I love her but my heart is still mending.  She wants me for me even with my weaknesses and knowing I am not in love with her yet, but I love her so much.”

“I am happy for you, Gus, but I understand your confusion.  And as much as I like Lucky, he will be gone very soon which will make your life easier.”

“Thanks for listening, Dad.  Now, I think I might go see if Shelby is done with Brinn’s classes for the day. I need to tell her it is all settled.”

“I’ll see both of you at dinner.” The two men hugged and Gus was gone.  

When Gus got to the cottages he went into his place to grab some of his things so Lucky could have the place to himself.  He hadn’t thought of the possibility Lucky might be there. As he walked in, Lucky was sitting on the sofa watching TV.

“Oh, sorry, I should have knocked.  I didn’t realize you were….”

“Gus, you are fine.  This is your place. I kind of figured you would be staying with…”

“Yes, I am just grabbing some things and I will get out of here.”

“Gus, I am not saying this is easy for me but you have been nothing but honest. I can leave if you want.”

“No, Lucky.  I hope we can be friends. I  know it will be awkward but I hope after you move on you know you can call anytime you need something and we will be here for you.”

“I do know that, Gus. Your family has been nothing but kind over the years.” Lucky walked over to Gus who was now throwing clothes into a bag. He couldn’t stop himself from reaching out and touching him. “I knew you were special when you were 13 and you didn’t disappoint. Just be happy, Gus. I am going to head up to the main house.  In about half an hour I need to do her checkup in case you want to be there.”

“Yes, please wait for me. JR seems to want me there.”

“That’s because you are always there for her.  I’ll see you in a few minutes.”

Gus knocked on Shelby’s door.  “Come in.” When she saw it was Gus she smiled and walked over. “I hoped you were coming here.”  She took his bag and threw it on the bed before taking him in her arms and kissing him. Gus held her tight against him and made his want known.  

“I would love to continue this.” His hand slid under her shirt and along her waistband, “but,” his mouth ran across her cheekbone, “I need to go up to the house.  It is time for JR’s exam and she…”

“I know she needs you and I would never expect you to ignore her.”  She slid her hand into the back of his pants where her fingers traveled down the crevice of his ass.  As she slid her hand down she whispered in his ear. “Let me know what you need, Gus. I want to make you happy.” To emphasis her point her finger pressed on him and he instantly sprang to life.

“Hold that thought.  Can we have dinner here, alone? Please.”

“Oh, god, yes!” she said as his mouth traveled down her throat. “Go, be with your sister and then come back to me.  I will make dinner.”

Gus held onto JR as she got her shot and then through the examination.  Gus watched Lucky’s face as he checked her dilation and he was sure things had changed.  He sat with JR a few more minutes until Becca came in. From the look on Becca’s face she had already talked to Lucky.  He couldn’t tell if she was just excited or scared. He left the room and tracked lucky down in the kitchen where he was talking to Justin and Brian.  

“What is it, Lucky?”  Gus felt Brian’s arm drape around his shoulder.  

“She is doing fine, Gus, but I would guess that in the next 48 hours we will be heading into town with her.  As long as she is comfortable I am just going to stay close.”

Brian pulled Gus close and kissed his temple.  “I have plans for dinner at the cottage,” Gus looked over at Lucky.  “Please call me if anything happens or if Jennie just needs me.”

“I will, Gus.”

“Oh, and Dads, tomorrow is your anniversary.  We have things planned for you. Dinner with the family and Brinn has an invite so you two can….well, you don’t need any directions.”

Gus left at a jog.  He couldn’t wait to get back to Shelby.  He realized how much lighter he felt. He hadn’t realized how heavy his heart had been. His dad was right.  He belonged with one person and now he knew Shelby was where he needed to be for now.

When Gus arrived at the cottage he found Shelby in the small kitchen.  He turned her around, and cupping her face in his hands he brushed his lips against hers.  “Please tell me that whatever you made it can wait for an hour.” His hands slid down her sides, using his thumbs to brush her covered nipples.  He slid his hands under her top and soon he had untied her bra. “Dinner can wait?” Gus questioned. She nodded as she led him to the bedroom. Gus pulled off her top and she let the bra drop off her.  His mouth fell to her breast. Within minutes she was sighing with pleasure. He untied her pants and slid them down as he pushed her back just enough so she would lie down. Gus kissed his way down, taking his time to bring her to the peak and then backing off.   

“Gus, please?  I need you now.”  She grabbed his ass and pulled him in. Gus growled as he felt her wet, hot sheath tighten around him.  Gus moved slowly until Shelby said, “Oh, please, Gus, now.” That was all it took for Gus to go into full power mode.  “Oh, god……..” She cried out as Gus stayed buried deep inside of her as he filled her with his cum. She clung to him for several moments until she could focus again.  “I want to please you, Gus. Will you let me?”

“Honey, we have all the time in the world to please each other.  He kissed her and pulled her close. “Let’s have a late dinner, tonight.”  Gus said this as his hand slid down between her legs to start the climb again.

The house was quiet when Justin joined Brian in their bedroom.  Brian was laying on his stomach in the middle of the bed. Brian slipped out of his clothes and grabbing a bottle of lavender oil he straddled Brian.  Justin rubbed some oil into his hands and began working it into Brian’s neck and shoulders. He leaned forward and kissed between Brian’s shoulder blades.  “Did you have a rough day, Baby?”

“It was busy but you are making me feel….”  The heels of Justin’s hands started at the base of Brian’s spine and followed a trail of  oil up his back, Justin pressed deeply working his way up with as much pressure as he could. He heard Brian sigh as he felt small movement of bones and muscles.  Justin moved his hands back to his lower back and then dripped oil that would run between his cheeks. Brian was taking slow steady breaths until Justin’s fingers went down the oiled trail.  As Justin’s finger began to work its way into the bud located there, Justin stroked all around the opening refusing to enter. When he started using his tongue Brian cried out in need.

Justin moved and softly said, “Turn over, Brian.”  Once Brian lay on his back, Justin straddled him again. “I want to ride you.  I want you to make me beg.”

“Well, Sunshine have a seat.”  Brian held his cock steady as Justin used gravity to slide down his throbbing dick. They moved slow at first but as desperate as Justin had gotten Brian his willpower was gone.  Brian’s fingers dug into Justin’s thighs as he thrust upward. Justin grabbed his own cock as they both built up to an explosive conclusion. Brian ran his finger through the trail of cum Justin had created on his chest and brought it to his mouth. He pulled Justin down to lay on his chest as they both dozed off.

Gus and Shelby ate a late dinner and then Gus got out his guitar.  “Shelly, will you to listen to this song for me? Pops wants me to play it tomorrow night for their anniversary.  It’s his gift to Dad. I hadn’t heard it before but it is so fitting for those two. They just exude love,....”

“And sex,” Shelby said. “I’m sorry but your dads are so hot sometimes that….” Shelby crawled across the sofa and moved Gus’ guitar off his lap.  He was sitting with his legs crossed and tucked under him. She placed one hand in the center of his legs and moved in for a kiss. Her thumb moved up and down against his brief clad penis.  Her other hand slipped around his neck and he accepted her advance. With his added support she adjusted her hand and cupped him gently in her hand. “I have pictured them doing….” she lowered her mouth, and through the material she nipped at him, licked the fabric and then blew lightly on the dampened spot.  A shiver ran through him as he came to full attention.

“I am not sure knowing you picture my dads makes me feel thrilled but,” Her tongue found the open fly area and dipped in. “Oh, god, WOMAN, what are you doing to me?”

“If you don’t know, maybe we do need to talk to your dads.” Shelby smiled as he pulled her carefully into his engorged lap and kissed her again. “Gus,” she touched his cheek, “I know you are giving up a part of your life that you enjoy.  Please, let me know how I can keep you feeling loved the way you want to be loved. I will do anything, and I do mean anything but share you.”

“I promise, I will let you know and I don’t think I will ever feel neglected with the effort you always put into our time together.” After a few more minutes of lips and tongues tangled, Gus softly said, “Can I sing this for you?  I really do want to know what you think.” He helped her move carefully off his lap. “And Shelly, things haven’t felt this right for a very long time.”

Shelby smiled at Gus, “I can’t wait to hear this.”  She sat back to listen.

Gus began to play

Wish enough, wise man'll tell you a lie
Window broke, torn up screens
Who'd have thought that you'd dream
Of a single tragic scene
I just want to sing a song with you
I just want to take it off of you
'Cause Blue Eyes
You are all that I need
'Cause Blue Eyes
You're the sweet to my mean

(Blue Eyes by Cary Brothers)

Gus completed the song with his eyes closed.  When he opened them again he saw the tears streaming down Shelby’s face.

“Oh, Gus, that is so perfect for your dads and you sang it so well.” She looked into his eyes.  “May I come back over there?” She got on her hands and knees on the couch.

He set his guitar to the side and Shelby’s face ended up lying in his lap. Why hadn’t he noticed how unbelievably amazing she was earlier and he wasn’t just talking about her ability to make him cum in seconds.  She loved him, like no other person outside of family, had ever done, not even Jamie.

At 3:00 am Justin and Brian woke to a scream. They sat up together, “JR.” They both said in unison.  “Call Gus, I’ll go check what they need us to do.” Justin went out the door.

“Daddy, what’s going on?”  A sleepy Brinn came out of her door. He noticed she still held her arm carefully.

‘I think JR might be having her babies. You go back into your room. I will let you know once I check on her.” Justin gave her a quick kiss and stepped into JR’s room.  

Becca was at her side while Lucky was checking between her legs.  She cried out as Lucky did what he did.

“I will be right back.” Lucky stepped out and Justin walked over to JR’s side.  

“Gus is on his way.  Do you want me to call your moms?”

“No, Justin, I don’t want them here.  Please don’t tell them until it is over.”  Jennie pleaded.

“Ok, I won’t call them, I promise.”

Gus rushed in the door and Justin stepped away so he could sit by JR. She whimpered as she squeezed his hand.  “I’m so scared, Gus!”

Lucky returned to the room with a needle and vial. “I spoke to your doctor.  I need to give you this and try to stop the contractions. I know you hate this and I  am afraid this is going to hurt. I don’t want to lie to you. Get as comfortable as you can.”

JR started crying softly just thinking about it.  Gus stretched out next to her and pulled her close to him.  He sang softly in her ear and stroked her back as Lucky began the injection.  JR clung to Gus and started crying even harder. “It hurts. It hurts.” After what seemed like forever Lucky stepped away.  Gus just held her.

Justin went to check on Brinn and found Brian already in there with her. Justin kissed Brinn, who was sleeping and brought his lips to Brian’s.  After their lips met, Justin brushed his temple with his mouth. “I will be back. I need to find out what is going on. I love you, Baby.”

“Love you, too, Sunshine.” Brian kissed him again.  “Happy Anniversary.”

Justin’s lips found his once more. “Happy Anniversary, my love. Later I will show you how much I love.”

“You show me every day.”

Justin went back just in time for Lucky to explain what was going on. “The injection hopefully will stop the contractions long enough to get you to town and checked into the hospital.  My guess is that before the sun sets today we will have babies. Becca, could you help her get dressed? The injection should take effect enough to get into town safely.” Under his breath, he said, “I hope so anyway. Let’s plan on leaving in an hour.”

“JR, you relax for a few minutes.  I will be right back.” Becca nodded at Gus and she slipped out of the room.

Becca was pulling her phone out as she made it to the hall and ran directly into Justin.  He wrapped his arms around her. “Hey, Becca, are you ready to be a mom?”

“I am but I need to talk to Peter.  I wish he could be here. What if there is something wrong with them?”

“Peter is already onboard the private jet.  He should be at the hospital in about eight hours, hopefully quicker. You go take care of JR. I will keep track of what is going on with Peter for you.  You take care of JR and your babies.”

Becca grabbed both his arms, “We’re going to be parents.”

“Yes, you are and you are going to be amazing parents.” Justin pulled her close and kissed her forehead. “Go be with your family.”

Gus laid next to JR who was still crying softly.  “Oh, Jennie, what is it?”

“I am so scared.  You know how much I hate pain.  I don’t think I can do this.”

“Oh, JR, you can do this.  Becca will be right next to you through everything.”

“Gus, I need you.  I can’t do this if you aren’t next to me. You have to come with me, Gus.  PLEASE!” JR started crying harder.

“Ok, sis, Ok.  I won’t leave your side. I will be there until you kick me out.”  

Becca came back in and, together, Gus and Becca got JR dressed.  Lucky tapped on the door. “Let me take vitals once more and then we can leave.”  Lucky walked around to where Gus was and reached for JR’s hand. “I will be there every minute until I turn you over at  the hospital. Do you have any questions?”

“I don’t want to do this.”

“Sorry, but you are going to have these babies today. Becca, can you get the SUV ready, please.  Gus and I will carry her out. Gus and Lucky linked arms to make a chair for JR to sit in and they carried her out.  Brian stood there holding Brinn while Justin and Shelby stood side by side.

“Keep in touch, please, and I will let you know what we hear from  Pete.” Justin said as he wrapped his arms around both Brinn and Brian.  “We will be at the hospital later.”

“Shelby, why don’t you stay here at the main house.  I am going to start some coffee.” Justin kissed her cheek.

 

Brian looked down at Brinn who was nearly asleep in his arms.  “I will be back after Brinny is down.” He leaned over and kissed Justin as he left the room.

Chapter 4

Gus looked at JR’s frightened face as she had a contraction.   It was now after lunch and she was in full labor. Becca tried to talk her through each one as they had practiced but JR could not focus. All she did was cry.  Gus hadn’t gone to the birthing classes but Becca gave him a crash course hoping he might get through.

“Gus, make the pain stop.  Please, make it stop.”

“Jennie, you know it can’t stop.  You are going to have these babies.”

“I need an epidural.  Can I have that? Please, Gus, please!”

“Let me go talk with the doctor.  Becca will stay here.” Gus nodded at her and left the room.   

Gus was so glad to see his dads he fell into their arms.  “She’s falling apart.”

Brian took his son into his arms.  He held onto him tightly. “You are the best brother there is.”  Brian kissed his son. “What can we do to help?”

“You’re doing it.  You are here. I need to talk to her doctor.  She wants something for the pain and I know they were running some test to see if she was ready for that.  Will Peter be here soon?”

“It will be a couple hours yet.”

“Well, go find the doctor. We aren’t going anywhere.”

Gus found the doctor and returned a few minutes later.  Justin could see Gus was upset. “What is it, Gus?”

“No epidural.  She has to do this on her own. There is something with her blood levels that won’t allow it.” He heard JR cry out from the room.  “I have to go in there. I have to tell her she may have hours of this ahead.” Just as he was ready to go back into the room Shelby walked up.  “Oh, Honey,” he buried his head in Shelby’s shoulder and then turned and kissed her. “Thanks for being here. I need to….” Jennie cried out again.  “I will be out in a little bit.” He kissed her once more and went to face JR.

JR was in a panic when Gus got back in the room.  She was to the stage of yelling at Becca. Gus walked up to Becca and kissed her.  “I have this.” Gus looked at JR and said, “That is enough, Jennie.” He said it with such force he took her by surprise and then she began to cry. He collected her into his arms.  He crawled into bed with her and pulled her in tight. Just then she cried out again and doubled over with a contraction.

“Gus, when are they going to give me something for the pain.  I need it to stop.”

“They can’t do that, Jennie.  It wouldn’t be safe for the babies.  You can do this, JR.” He slipped behind her and wrapped his arms around her from behind.

“I’m sorry.  I know I am being mean.  I’m sorry.” Gus held onto her tightly as they came up with their own method of breathing through the next contraction and she seemed to work through it a bit easier.  Becca came back in and JR apologized. And so the time went on. Contractions were coming stronger and faster.

In the hall, Brian, Justin, and Shelby waited.  Peter was on his way to the hospital and he said he had a surprise. Lucky had popped in but was distancing himself from the family.  His job was done with the family. He was no longer employed by the Taylor-Kinney’s. From the sound of JR, he better get there quickly or he would be too late.  

The doctor walked in and checked the dilation.  “Well, JR, we are ready for you to push. The next contraction your brother can help you from behind. Use him for leverage.” Becca took her hand.

JR screamed as she pulled her knees up to push through the next contraction. Gus helped hold her knees but definitely didn’t want to see below his sister’s waist.  

“Ok, push!”  

Peter came running off the elevator and they all just pointed to the room.  He entered. That was when they noticed someone else come off the elevator. There stood Michael.  Brian met him and opened his arms. As they hugged, Brian said, “What a great idea! JR will be thrilled to see you when she is done with this. She will need you.”  As Michael heard JR cry out he hung onto Brian.

“I don’t know if I can do this, Brian.  I can’t listen to my child be in such distress.”

“She is very close. Let’s take a little walk.” Brian pointed to the little garden and Justin nodded at him.  

Back in JR’s room, Peter walked up behind Becca and kissed her.  He then leaned over and kissed JR who grabbed the front of his shirt and hit him with her other one. Gus reached over and took both of her hands as another contraction raced through and she pushed with all her might.  

Becca was speechless as a small face began to appear. Tears began streaming down Becca’s face as the doctor assisted the shoulders and then they heard a small cry as the baby slipped out.

“It’s a boy,” the doctor said.  “JR, do you want to hold your baby?”

“No, he belongs to Becca and Peter.”

“Peter, would you like to cut the cord?” tears poured as he cut the cord and the doctor passed him to Peter. After a couple moments the nurse took him to clean him up as Jennie cried out in another contraction as baby number two made its way into the world.  Gus helped JR focus as she struggled through another contraction. Gus could feel her lack of energy. She just didn’t have the strength anymore and this baby wasn’t rushing.

As time went on the doctor began to worry.  Gus had noticed the heart monitor. The baby’s heart rate seemed to be dipping and JR was beginning to drift off.

“JR, you aren’t done yet.  Come on, sweetie, you need to get this baby out.”  The doctor caught Gus’ eye and nodded to him. “Here comes another contraction.  Let’s get this baby out.” Gus pulled in close to her and as she screamed she reached deep inside her soul and pushed. The second baby began to make an appearance.  As the dark head slipped out the face was already scrunched up in a cry. The doctor nearly had to catch the baby as Jennie dug down deep and expelled the feisty little girl.  Becca stepped over to the doctor and when it was handed to her, she took the scissors and cut the cord and then she was holding her little girl. Their daughter. And then the nurse handed Peter their son and together they held their children and each other and cried.  

Gus kissed JR’s cheek as she silently sobbed.  Whether she was crying from pain or emotion didn’t matter.  Gus was still in awe of his sister and her strength. Once he was able, he lay beside her in the bed and held her close, stroking her hair until she fell asleep.  

Peter and Becca handed the babies back for their exams and then went out in the hall. By then Brian and Michael had returned and Justin and Shelby were there.  Becca and Peter, with tear streaked cheeks and huge smiles on their faces came out to the hall. Becca began to talk but just began to cry again. Peter pulled her close and said, “We have a boy and a girl.  Both are being checked over now but they both seem fine.” He looked at Michael, “JR was amazing. She is very tired but the doctor said she will be fine.”

Becca then looked at Brian, Justin, and Shelby.  “Gus is still with her. She is sleeping. She couldn’t have done it without him.”

Brian hugged Michael and then turned to kiss Justin.  Out of nowhere Lucky appeared beside Shelby. He took her hand and pulled her to the side.  “Everything went well?”

“Yes, Lucky.  Thanks to you, JR has delivered a healthy boy and girl. You had a big hand in their safe delivery.  Lucky, I….”

“Shelby, be good to him.  He was probably right. I probably am not ready to be with one person and I don’t think Gus ever wanted to be with more than one. It was nice meeting you Shelby and be good to him. Say goodbye to him for me.”  Lucky kissed her lightly and disappeared.

Michael went in to see JR and Gus came out.  He walked into Shelby’s arms. “That was beyond amazing.  I can’t imagine how a body can do that.” He held onto her tightly.  

Michael stayed with JR in the hospital while everyone else went back up to the vineyard.  Shelby and Gus stopped and picked up dinner since they wouldn’t have time to make anything.  They also picked up a cake they had ordered ahead of time. Gus had Shelby drive and he dozed a bit.  He couldn’t wait to make love to her with as much reverence as a woman’s body deserved.

Peter and Becca rode up to the house with Brian and Justin.  “These babies kind of dampened your anniversary party.” Becca said as she hugged her husband. “And I am so glad you made it.”  Peter and Becca got very quiet as their lips met.

“So, do you have names picked out?”  Justin asked.

They looked at each other.  “We need to make a final decision but we are pretty sure.  Do you mind if we announce it at your party tonight?”

“Of course not!  We are thrilled to share the date with your beautiful children.”  

Peter yawned.  Everyone had a busy day but he had taken a flight, became a father and now, in a different time zone, he was getting sleepy and yet, he wanted to make love to his stunning wife.  This wife that had been so abused as a child she was unable to carry one of her own but already has shown so much love for their children that his love for her had expanded greatly today.

As Brian pulled the SUV up to the house, Brinn came running out.  “Peter, Becca, do you have your babies. What did you have?”

Peter picked Brinn up and kissed her.  “Well, you are finally not the only girl.  We have one of each!”

“Where are they?   I want to see them!”

Becca gave the girl a hug, “They have to stay in the hospital for a day or two but tomorrow you can come meet them.”

Brinn was smiling from ear to ear.  “What are their names?”

“At the party tonight, we plan to tell everyone.”  Peter told her.”

They were interrupted by Shelby and Gus arriving.  Gus looked like he may have had the babies. He looked like he was ready to drop.  Carrying the food they had picked up, he set it down in the kitchen. Shelby set the cake down next to it.  Justin started to walk into the kitchen. “Absolutely not,” Shelby said firmly. “We are putting this in the oven and,” she looked at the clock, looking at everyone, “Dinner in 45 minutes.  The food will stay warm in the oven and at least some of us could use a nap.” She put an arm around Gus who slumped against Shelby, kissing the top of her head.

Justin walked over and kissed Gus and then Shelby. “Let’s say an hour.  We all could use a nap and Brinn can tell us about her day. Everyone took their phones out and set alarms for 45 minutes, giving themselves a little time to wake up before meeting up for the party.  Becca and Peter headed to the guest room and Shelby and Gus got in the golf cart and sped down the drive.

Brinn looked at her dads. “I will go read until dinner.  You two could use a nap, and I do mean a little sleep. It is not time to play.”  Brian and Justin both started laughing.

“Are you sure, Brinny? We haven’t seen each other all day.”  Justin commented but Brian slipped his arm around him.

“I think that is a wonderful gift Brinn is giving us and I will take her up on it,” Brian kissed Brinn.  “Thank you, Sweetie. We could use a nap before our party and you are going to a sleepover so you might like a little nap, too.”

“Oh, I forgot about that.  Make sure I am awake when it is time to eat,”  and Brinn was off to her room.

Peter and Becca laid down and Peter pulled her close.  He kissed his wife and said, “Well, Mom, I have lots of plans for you later but I think right now we both could use a little nap, although…” he moved and pulled off her jeans and then dropped his own.  “No, I am not planning on doing much right now but we may as well be comfortable.” He slid his hand into her underwear and began stroking her gently with one lazy finger. Even half asleep her body began to respond to the coaxing touch of her husband.  As she began to meet his finger his body pressed down on her and kissed her deeply as he brought her to a gentle orgasm. “I’m sorry, I needed to give you pleasure.”

“Oh, Peter you are always pleasure. I love you, Daddy.  Are we sure of the names?”

“I can’t think of any better.” He laid down and pulled her close as they drifted off.

When Shelby and Gus arrived at the cottage, Gus glanced at the now empty one.  “Looks like Lucky came back and picked up his stuff. I thought he might wait and say goodbye.”  Gus pulled Shelby to him. “I’m sorry, Shelly, I know I made the right decision but…”

Shelby kissed him.  “You were friends long before you were lovers.   He did say goodbye. He just said it through me. Right after the babies were born Lucky just appeared beside me.  He told me you had made the right choice but I could still see he was hurting. It’s Ok to still hurt a little Gus.  You will miss your friend. Now, you need to rest for a little bit. You have had an amazing day.”

Shelby laid down next to Gus and pulled him close.  Gus slid down and laid his head on Shelby’s stomach. She ran her fingers through Gus’ hair as he spoke.  “I can’t believe how amazing a woman’s body is! I mean, you are able to grow human beings inside there. His hand slipped under her shirt and touched her bare flesh, He spread his fingers across the soft skin.  He worked the material up and placed his cheek against her navel. He began to press feather light kisses upward but within seconds his head rested on her breast and his breathing deepened.

Shelby’s heart nearly wept at the love she felt at that moment.

Brian and Justin stripped naked and laid next to each other in their bed. Justin pressed his ass into Brian’s penis and Brian moaned loudly. “Baby, please, I want to feel you inside me while I nap.  I want to feel that glorious cock in….”

Before he could finish the sentence Brian intruded Justin’s ass. Justin made a soft cry but then sighed and relaxed against him as Brian’s hand rested around Justin’s dick and they slept.

“Gus, time for the party.  Are you ready?” Shelby glanced up as Gus stepped from the shower.  I can be ready in five unless you want to come join me right now. Then I am sure we could be a little late.” He stepped toward her but she put up a hand. “This party has been cut short enough.  We need to get up there for your dads. But,” She threw some jeans at him, “Go commando. I have plans later!”

Gus pulled them on. “I can hardly wait.” Shelby threw a shirt at him and he pulled it on. She approached him and ran her fingers through his wet hair and finger combed it into place.

“We better go before we both come up with other ideas.” Shelby slid against him brushed her lips across his. Her hand glided against his fly and said, “You should feel every move you make without briefs on. I hope you do, anyway.”

Gus grabbed his guitar and the two of them took the cart back to the house.

Soon the party was in full swing.  It was just the family for dinner and then Jim, Mary, and the kids were coming for cake and to take Brinn home with them.  As Shelby and Gus got the food set up and on the table, Brian and Justin came in with Brinn between them. “Let’s get this party started.  It is my dads day!?” Brinn’s words became a squeal when Peter snuck up behind his young cousin and swung her into the air.

“Your dads now have two perfect babies to share the day with.” Peter kissed her on the cheek and set her down.  

“What are their names?  You promised to tell us at dinner.” Brinn said.

“Well, let’s sit down and pass some food.  Then we can talk names.”

Soon the food was being passed around and wine was served to the adults. Becca took Peter’s hand.  “I think it is time, Pete. I can’t wait to see if they approve.”

Peter wrapped his arm around his wife and picked up his glass of wine.  “Well, we are happy to let you know that our children, Clay Jonathan and Claire Rebecca, are healthy, beautiful, adorable, lovable babies that we hope to bring back to Pittsburgh by the end of the week.”

Justin stood and went to hug Peter and Becca.  “Those are perfect. Claire and John are going to be so excited and flattered.”

“Why don’t you live here with the babies? I will babysit for you.  I am sure I can change diapers.” Brinn crawled onto Peter’s lap trying to flirt with him.

“Well, Brinn, I work for your dad and that job is in Pittsburgh.”  

“He works from here.  He could let you work here.”

“Darling Brinn, our house is in Pittsburgh.  Maybe you can spend part of your summer with us and John and Tony and the kids.”

“Oh, do you think so?” Brinn looked over at her dads.

“We can probably work something out part of the summer.  We should spend some time there anyway.” Justin glanced at Brian and he nodded.  Brian pulled Justin on to his lap when he walked back to his chair. He kissed Justin, forgetting about the rest of the guests.

Gus finally cleared his throat, “Um, Dads, we are all still here.” And almost on cue there was a knock at the door. Gus got up to let Jim and Mary in for dessert. They had cake and ice cream and someone started music so people started dancing. Gus pulled Shelby into his arms. She ground her pelvis into Gus. With just a little flimsy material between them, Gus brought his mouth to her ear, “I need you, Shelby.”

“Oh, soon, Gus.”  She brushed her lips on his.  

Peter and Becca were having a hard time focusing on the party also.  Jim and Mary joined in and also danced to the song on someone’s phone.  

Brian caught Gus’ eye and nodded.  Gus got out his guitar and turned off the music.  “If I can ask everyone to sit down except for my dads. Dad,” Gus looked at Justin, “Pops asked me to sing this for you tonight as his gift to you.  I just want to say that I feel so lucky to have you as my parents and the example you set for me, for all of us…. Dad, this is from Pops to you…”

Gus softly began to sing.

“Wish enough, wise man'll tell you a lie
Window broke, torn up screens
Who'd have thought that you'd dream
Of a single tragic scene
I just want to sing a song with you
I just want to take it off of you
'Cause Blue Eyes
You are all that I need
'Cause Blue Eyes
You're the sweet to my mean
Fess it up, dot on the palm of your hand
I can help you to stand
Saved it up for this dance”

Brian’s mouth found Justin’s. “I could never do life without you,” he whispered softly.

“Tell me all the things you can
I just want to sing a song with you
I just want to be the one that's true
'Cause Blue Eyes
You're the secret I keep
'Cause Blue Eyes
All the lights on and you are alive
But you can't point the way to your heart”

“Listen carefully, Sunshine.” Brian said.

“So sublime, when the stars are aligned
But you don't know
You don't know the greatness you are
'Cause Blue Eyes
You are destiny's scene
'Cause Blue Eyes
I just want to be the one”

The tears that had pooled in Justin’s eyes began to spill down his cheeks. Brian began to kiss Justin’s eager lips.  As the music continued Brian started guiding Justin toward their bedroom.

“I just want to sing a song with you
I just want to get it on with you
'Cause Blue Eyes
You're the secret I keep
'Cause Blue Eyes
I just want to sing a song with you
I just want to sing a song with you
I just want to sing a song with you

(Blue Eyes Cary Brother)

“I love you, Sunshine.  You are my life.” Justin pulled Brian’s mouth to his. They stumbled into their bedroom and the door shut. Jim and Mary rounded up the kids, including Brinn, and they headed out the door.

Peter and Becca walked up to Gus and Becca kissed him.  “That was amazing. You really can’t give up on your music.” Peter took his wife in his arms and they moved toward their bedroom.

Justin’s mouth was fused to Brian’s as tears still rolled down his face. “Oh, Baby, it is no secret how I feel about you and you show me everyday how much you love me. Do you know how much I need to taste you right now?” Justin undid Brian’s pants and pulled them down at the same time he pushed him down.  Justin put Brian’s legs over his shoulders. He angeled himself so Brian’s ass was a bit off the bed. Using his hands to support Brian’s legs he began to run his tongue along Brian’s perineum, teasing his anus and his scrotum with each flick of his tongue. Soon his tongue began to work its way into Brian who was beginning to thrash as he lay there.  

“Oh, god, Sunshine.  I need you.”

“Are you up for a game?  Only the best kind ever?”

“Anything I just need….” Brian nearly cried as Justin’s mouth left his most tender area.  He opened the toy drawer and brought out the beads he and Brian had both enjoyed. Justin lubed them well and slowly began to insert them.  When he got to the first larger one he forced it in Brian cried out. Justin’s mouth went back to the licking and teasing along that magic trail.  As Brian moved closer to coming, Justin slipped one more small bead in.

Brian tried to pull himself together.  He had never felt so full or so hard in all his life but it was his turn to please his Blue Eyes.  Pushing Justin onto his back he picked up the other toy Justin had grabbed. It was the long, thin vibrator that let Brian go deeper into Justin than anything else. He wondered if tonight he would call Brinn.

As Brian positioned himself next to Justin, Justin took the opportunity to move in one more bead, making Brian cry out and at the same time moved the vibrator in deeper than he had planned to with the first move.  Brian began to massage Justin’s prostate from the inside and the outside. “Deeper, please deeper,” Justin whispered and Brian moved it in further. Every move Brian made added pressure to his own invasion. Justin, in his own euphoria, reached between Brian’s legs and with a little effort pressed one more large bead into Brian.

“Oh, I can’t….it hurts….oh….” Brian took a deep breath, letting his body adjust and as Justin turned the beads just slightly, Brian cried out.

“Baby, what do you want?” Justin’s hand moved to his abdomen and started massaging Brian with deep strokes.

“Sunshine, I don’t know if …..I can….”

With the vibrator still deep in his ass, Justin moved his mouth and took Brian deep into his throat.  He began moving the beads and as he began to remove them one at a time his throat contracted around Brian who screamed out as his hips thrust up against Justin’s mouth.  Justin continued sliding out the beads as Brian continued to cry out with the removal of each one. Brian’s body was trembling everywhere by the time the last bead was out and Justin was still sucking gently on his now deflated cock.

“Now, it is your turn.” Brian said as he pulled Justin up to his mouth.  He positioned Justin’s legs. The top one was bent at the knee while the bottom leg was straight but giving Brian better access and hopefully a more direct path for the vibrator.  Brian turned the vibrator a notch higher and began the forward move. At one point he felt it gently moving inward on its own but then it got to a spot where it seemed to be at the end.

“Don’t stop, Baby.  It can go a little further.  I know it can, just move it around a bit and it will gooooooooo…” Brian did just as he asked and it was as if he entered a new room, a room never explored.  It was Justin’s turn to cry out. He was sure Becca and Peter could hear them but he didn’t care. The painful pleasure was beyond what he could have imagined. Brian did not try to advance it any further but he moved it just enough to make Justin orgasm again and again but he did not call Brinn. Brian’s mouth moved close to Justin’s ear, Brian whispered,

“So sublime, when the stars are aligned
But you don't know
You don't know the greatness you are
'Cause Blue Eyes
You are destiny's scene
'Cause Blue Eyes
I just want to be the one”

Brian’s mouth claimed Justin’s as he ever so slowly began removing the vibrator.  Justin whimpered as the last of it was pulled out. “Do you think you can slide in there for me now?” It took no effort for Brian to place himself inside Justin. “I love you, Baby. I can’t do life without you.”  And they both drifted into a blissful sleep.

Shelby had taken the guitar out of Gus’ hands and set it in a corner “It will be fine there until tomorrow morning.” Her hand had slipped down the front of Gus’ pants.  He took a deep gasp in as she had found his penis. He pulled her in tightly by the waist and claimed her mouth with desperation. They had rushed to their cottage and soon Shelby had opened Gus’ fly and had dropped to her knees.  She slipped her hands down the back of his pants taking them with her hands. She held on to his perfect as and began accepting his cock thrust for thrust. Her fingers dug between his cheeks and soon she was toying about entering him with her finger. Gus let out a shout when Shelby’s finger entered him.  He exploded in her mouth and as she started rubbing his prostate his knees began to buckle. She managed to push him backward so he fell onto the bed instead of the floor. She dropped onto the bed next to him and it was his turn to set her senses on edge. Gus covered every inch of her with his hands, his lips.  He flipped her to her stomach and started down her spine and then his tongue ran down between her cheeks. When he found the tender, pink bud his tongue began to violate her. His fingers slid into her wet center as his tongue entered her. As she grew more frantic Shelby said. “I want you, Gus.” She positioned herself making it obvious where she wanted him to penetrate her.

“Shelly, are you sure? You don’t have to for me.”

“Please, Gus, I want to feel the pain, I want to feel every move. Please!” Fluidly, Gus entered her vagina for lubrication and then in as gentle a manner as possible he began to enter her.  When she cried out Gus stopped letting her adjust but soon she had relaxed enough to accept him. He pulled her up to her knees as he completed entry. She leaned back against him as he found her clit with his free hand. He brought her to the edge and then as he lost total control he helped her find release. Her head lay back on his shoulder and she said, “I love you, Gus. I love all of you and I want you to love me anyway you want to.”   

Minutes later Gus and Shelby laid face to face. Gus cradled her against him. “Shelly,  you really don’t have to let me do that. I know how painful it can be and you give me so much without letting me fuck you in the ass.”

“Gus, you do so much more than fuck me. Everytime you touch me you do it to get me off.  It is never about you.” Her lips grazed Gus’ lips and cheekbone. “You can do anything you want to me because you do it to bring me pleasure, to show me love, even if you don’t realize it.  “And, Gus, if you ever need to be…..there are lots of toys out there that I could pleasure you the same way you did me and trust me, it would be my joy to screw that beautiful ass of yours.” Her hand traveled down his back and soon found it’s target as her fingers began to manipulate his tight bud.  Gus instantly responded but he could barely keep his eyes open after his day with JR.

“Shelly, please can I take a rain check which I will collect in the VERY near future.” He rested his head on her chest and without realizing he began to suckle her nipple.  There was no way for her to express the deep feeling within her.

Peter began to remove his shirt before they had managed to get to the room and by the time the door was shut he had Becca’s top off.  He had her bra off in one fluid move and he buried his face between her breasts.

“Pete, I must stink.  Let me shower.”

“Oh, no.  I have missed your smell.  I want to smell every inch of you.”  He brought his nose to her underarm.”

“Peter, please,  I have to smell all sweaty.”

“And I hope soon you will be covered with it again. His tongue darted out here and there as he tasted as well as smelled.  As he got to the center of her womanhood he breathed in deeply several times and then began to taste her. It wasn’t long before his tongue began to dip in over and over.

Soon, he was holding her on the edge before he worked his way back up and claimed her breast, using his teeth on her nipples.  “I’m so sorry you will never be able to feel our children do this but, I promise, I will feast on them as often as you allow.”

Peter heard a whimper.  “Oh, Bex, I’m sorry, did I hurt you? Did I bite too hard?”  

Becca couldn’t speak but she shook her head.

Peter pulled her into a protective embrace.  “Oh, Bex, what is it?”

With tear filled eyes Becca looked into her husband’s.  “We are parents. Peter we are going to go home in a few days with a boy and a girl.  I am so scared and so happy and so excited all at once.”

“You are going to be the best mother in the world.  Claire and Clay are so lucky to have you as their mom. Tomorrow morning we will sign papers with Jennie Rebecca and her dad.  And she can go back to the rest of her life as she gives us ours.”

Becca ran her fingers through Peter’s hair.  “So do you think we will be able to find time for this anytime soon?”

“Oh, to be the best parents we can be we will need to find time for this,” Peter moved his body on top of Becca and she bent and spread her knees in invitation. Peter filled his wife and began showing her how much he loved her.

As Peter and Becca climaxed together they heard a cry from down the hall and both had to smile.  “This house truly is full of love.” Becca said as she snuggled into Peter’s strong arms. “I love you, Peter.  And I love our children. I don’t know where it came from but I would give my life for those babies.” This was a whisper as Becca fell into a restful sleep.

Becca and Peter made love once more when they woke but then headed to town to meet with the lawyers and officially become parents.

Justin woke feeling very sore in the deepest part of him. Brian rolled over and groaned, pulling Justin to him, “What I won’t do for love.  God, I hurt this morning. I think I am getting too old for all these fun and games.”

“We will never be too old for fun and games.” Justin rolled on top of him and kissed him.  “Although I am in for a slow morning myself. Let’s do this very slow.” He eased onto Brian’s cock.  “I just want to sit on here all day.” Using his interior muscles he tightened himself around Brian.

“Oh, Sunshine, you can stay there all week, if you like. And what a great way to loosen tight muscles.”

Shelby woke to the feel of Gus’ hands bending her knees.  She prepared to feel him entering her but instead felt his finger sliding gently along her slit and she was sure she felt his breath very close but his mouth didn’t touch her. She finally opened her eyes and propped herself up on her elbows to see him. He laid there with his head close to her vagina just staring at her.

“Gussy,” She used the sweet turn Brinn often used with him, “What are you doing?”

“I am just so amazed that a woman’s body can create and then, through that wonderful opening, push out a living being.” He moved his mouth closer and she felt his breath as he began to lick and suck on her clit.

Shelby let out a sigh, “I hope sometime you will allow me to have one of your children.”

Gus slid up her body. As he positioned himself to enter her he softly said, “I am not ready for that but I can’t think of anyone who would be a better mother to my children.”  His gentleness as they made love brought tears to her eyes. She needed him so bad. She understood he was young but she prayed they would grow old and gray together.

As they laid together after both had climaxed together Gus said, “Don’t think you are off the hook for that raincheck.  Tonight?”

“You got it.” Shelby said. Gus shivered at the thought of it. “We will need to make a stop or two when we are in town to say goodbye to JR.”

“You can stop anywhere you want. In fact, if you want to give me a preview…”

Shelby moved quickly, positioning Gus on his stomach with his knees under him, placing his ass in the perfect position.  Shelby began to slide her tongue up and down over his bud that quivered as she so gently went over and over it. Shelby reached between his legs and taking his cock in her hand she invaded him with one finger, instantly causing him to cum for a second time that morning.

Justin woke again sometime later still on top of Brian but Brian was now thrusting upward with his hips driving deeply into Justin.  Justin sat up and road Brian’s erect dick as Brian played with Justin’s equally hard member.

“Dads, Dads, can I come in?  When are we going to see the babies!”

“Stay there, Brinn!  DO NOT come in!” Justin said through gasps as Brian was bringing him closer and closer to release.

“Well, hurry up with your game.  I can hear you wrestling in there.”  Brian flipped them as one and with all his power drove into Justin with all the power he had.  Unable to control himself, Justin cried out.”

“Dad, if you are hurting Daddy….”

Brian smirked down at Justin.  “I can’t wait to hear your explanation to this one.”

“Brian, she is too young to know,” Brian was thrusting a couple more times to get himself off. Brian couldn’t stop himself and groaned loudly as he spilled into Justin.

“You have 10 minutes to be ready!”  they both smiled as they heard Brinn stomp off to her room.

“We are going to tell her about sex soon.” Brian said  with a wink.

“We could always just quit having it.”  Brian’s mouth crushed Justin’s. “Ok, maybe not.” Justin gasped when Brian rolled off of him.

Fifteen minutes later the men walked out of their room.  They both were in some discomfort after last night’s evening of love.  They found Brinn with her hands on her hips and tapping her foot. “It is about time! We are the last people to leave the house to see the babies and JR.  Becca and Peter left hours ago and Gussy and Shelby left while you two were wrestling. And now I suppose you think you need breakfast.”

“Watch your tone, Brinn.” Justin spoke firmly.  “We are your fathers.” Brian had to turn away so she couldn’t see him laughing.  She reminded him so much of Justin when he was in a tissy about something.

“You might be my fathers but you act more like children than I do.” Looking at Justin’s face she smiled sweetly and threw her arms around Justin’s waist.  “I love you, Daddy.”

“I love you, too, but that doesn’t mean you can speak to adults like that.”  

Brian picked Brinn up and gave her a far longer kiss than she wanted on the cheek.  “Gross, Dad. I don’t want to kiss boys.”

“Just keep that point of view.” Justin said. “Did you have breakfast, Sweetheart?”

“Yes, Mary gave me breakfast a long time ago.”

“Well, if it is alright with you,” Justin looked at Brian, “I just need a cup of coffee. I seem a little short on energy this morning.”

Brian pulled Justin’s head to his and gave him a lusty kiss.

Brinn pushed her dads apart.  “Coffee? I think you both need ice water.” Brian and Justin’s eyes snapped to her.  “I have no idea what that means but I heard Shelby mumble it at Lucky and Gussy once.”

Both Brian and Justin let out the breath they were both holding.  Maybe tonight was the night to talk to Brinn about sex. She really did know so much about it already and before she got the wrong idea they needed to fill her in.  

Justin smiled as he saw Brian cringe as he sat down. Brinn put earbuds in and was playing on a tablet so Justin reached over and took Brian’s hand.  “Is there much pain?” he asked very softly.

“Just enough to make me horny as hell.  All I want is to either have you inside me or feeling the inside of you.”

“I may need you to use that on me again tonight but to massage a sore muscle.”

“I am thinking those beads would stretch you nicely.” Justin audibly moened, his hand moving to his own fly.

“Will you stop already! Or we are going to have to find an empty bed as soon as we get there.”

Justin looked over at Brian and slowly licked his lips and now it was Brian’s turn to set his hand on his own fly. Justin reached over and touched Brian’s cheek. “I love you, Baby.” Brian captured his hand and kissed it.

“If you two start making out again, so help me….” Brinn said sarcastically from the back seat.

Gus and Shelby arrived a few minutes before JR was to check out.  They walked into the room and Michael was there talking with his daughter.  JR ran up to Shelby and hugged her. “Thank you. Thank you so much. I was so mean to you when we first met and you have been so nice to nice to me.  JR spun in a circle and then Gus realized she had clothes on that fit and looked age appropriate.

“I am glad you like them.  You look amazing already but I knew you wouldn’t quite be ready to wear those size twos for a couple weeks anyway. And I thought you might be a bit sore so I got the baggier style.  I know they probably aren’t what you used to wear.”

“Shelby, the color is my favorite and you are right, I don’t think tight jeans would have worked.”  

JR reached out and took Gus’ hand.  She looked over at her dad and Shelby took Michael’s arm.  Why don’t we go get a cup of coffee. He smiled at her and kissed JR’s cheek and left the room with Shelby.

Gus took Jennie into his arms. They stood there for a for a full minute without saying a word.  “Thanks, Gus. If it hadn’t been for you yesterday I would have never made it. I am going to miss you so much.”

Gus kissed her head, and then her temple.  “I love you too, Jennie.”

Gus could feel JR tremble, “I don’t know if I can give them up.  I am going to miss them so much. I know that sounds funny but they were with me for nine months.  I feel empty without them. I signed the papers this morning with Peter and Becca. I gave my babies away, Gus.  Will they hate me forever?”

“Oh, Jennie,” Gus smoothed her hair.  “You are the best birth mother you can be.  You are too young to be a mother, JR. Becca and Peter will be able to give them everything they will need and they will love them as much as humanly possible. They will also let you be part of their life and when you are ready, you will find the man, I am guessing you plan to stay with men, you can marry and raise children with him but, Jennie, at 16 you are too young to be able to give them what they need.”

“Oh, Gus, I am going to miss you so much.  Please come back to Pittsburgh. I love Dad and Ben and I know they love me but….”

“Oh, Sweetie, I will come visit soon.  I promise. Shelby and I will come this summer as soon as school is done for both of us. And we can video chat anytime.  Just give your dad and Ben a chance. Tell them what you need. They just want you to have the best life you can have. If you need to complain or just scream, call me.”

“Oh, Gus, I really like Shelby and, Gus, she really loves you.  And if you treat her half as good as you treat me she will never leave you. I love you, Gus.”  She laid her head down on his chest.

“I love you, too, Jennie Rebecca. You are an amazing sister and human.  Stay away from the mess and when your dad gets neurotic, Ben will always be there if I am not around.” Gus kissed JR gently on the lips and together they walked out of the room.  

Michael put an arm around his daughter’s waist. Brinn gave her a hug while Brian and Justin each kissed her on the cheek.  Jennie looked at the men that gave her a home the last 6 months. Very softly she said, “Thank you for everything. Thank you for showing me family isn’t always blood.”  She leaned against her dad as the boarded the elevator.

Shelby put her arm around Gus and kissed his cheek.  He pulled her close but didn’t say anything.

“When do I get to meet my new cousins?”

“How about right now,” Peter’s voice came from behind her. Peter and Becca stood there, each with a baby.  Everyone surrounded the new parents and their children.

They were offered a room so they could have privacy.  Justin snagged Claire as Brinn sat next to Becca holding Clay. They all smiled as Brinn told him about his cousins back in Pittsburgh.  Claire began to fuss and Justin walked with her trying to stop her crying.

Peter sat next to Brinn as Becca walked over to Justin and the crying baby.  “Here let me take her. The doctor said she may be a little fussy for a while.  He said she will outgrow it in a couple months but in the meantime she will have some pain.”  Claire let out a cry as Becca reached for her.

“May I hold her?” Brian reached for Claire and Becca lowered her arms letting Brian take the tiny baby in his large hands.  He cradled her against his chest and spoke softly as he swayed.

Gus took Clay from Brinn’s arms as she could only focus on Brian.  Shelby watched Gus holding the small baby and she had to kiss him. She then gently brushed her lips on Clay’s cheek.  “They are so perfect and so tiny.” She then kissed Gus sending a shockwave of need through him.

Brinn walked up to Brian and  said, “Dad, are we going to stay here long?  I bet Becca wants to hold her own baby.”

“Brinn, why don’t you let your dad take care of baby Claire.  He seems to be making her feel better.” Justin said as he tried to lead Brinn away.  

“But he is my dad and I want to talk to him.”  

Shelby and Gus looked at each other.  Gus kissed Clay and passed him to Justin.  “Brinn, let’s go look for a snack.”

“I’m not hungry!”

“Miss Thing, green is not a good color for you.”  Gus took Brinn by the shoulder and pushed her onto the elevator. As she turned and saw both her dads with a baby she almost ran back off the elevator.

Gus was not going to go there with his sister today.  He would distract her but she was all their dads problem this time.  They went down to a little cafe and Gus threw Shelby the Jeep keys. “Why don’t you go pick up those supplies you were needing and we will get a little lunch.  Want me to order you a sandwich or salad?”

“Sure, a chicken salad would be great.” She brought her mouth next to his ear, “Strap on or hand held?”

Gus moaned and captured her mouth with his.  He slipped a credit card into her back pocket.  “Both!”

“Gus, why did you make me leave our dads.  I wanted to talk to them.”

“No, you didn’t want them to be with the babies.”

“I just wanted to ….”

“I am not dealing with this.  You can talk to our dads tonight.”

“Dads were acting so weird today.  They wouldn’t let me in their room this morning and it took them forever to come out so we could leave.”

“So let me guess, you started with an attitude this morning.”

“Well, Lucky is gone.  JR is gone. Then my own dads don’t want to be with me.”

“Come here, Brinn.”  She crawled onto his lap. “Are you getting lonely, Brinn?”

“Maybe a little and now my own dads would rather wrestle all night than talk to me.”

Gus smiled, “I know you don’t understand, Brinn, but our dads need to wrestle, and they need to do it often. They do it because they love each other, Brinn, and their love is how they love us.”

“How do they love each other?” Brinn asked as she got back on her own chair and sipped on the soda they ordered.

“That is another subject to talk to them about.”

“Well, I read in my science book about sex.  I thought it sounded really yucky. What do you….”

“I am not saying another word about that topic.  Ask our dads tonight when you apologize for being a spoiled brat.”

“Gus, is your little sister getting the best of you?” Shelby kissed his cheek and then kissed Brinn’s.  “And what could you have been asking your brother that he is avoiding?”

“Shelby, you don’t want to…”

“I just asked him what was so great about sex and even though I know our dads must like it I don’t …..”  Brinn would have gone on if Shelby hadn’t interrupted.

“Gus is right.  This is something for your dads.”

“But what is the big…..” Brinn started, as the server had great timing, bringing their meals at that moment.

Brian and Justin each had a baby.  Becca and Peter were amazed that Claire was now sound asleep in Brian’s arms.  A nurse came in with bottles. “It is time for your twins to eat.”

Peter looked at Becca.  “Did you hear that? Our kids!”  He kissed Becca and they both claimed a child.  They would be the only ones to feed them for now to bond with their children.  They had even arranged to stay at the hospital tonight so they could do the overnight feedings.  Brian and Justin decided it was time for them to leave the new family.

After kissed each baby, Justin said, “We love you all.  We are going to leave you alone but if you need us we can come back in.  Hopefully tomorrow you can bring these two to our house for a day or two before going home.”

Brian walked up and looked  at his nephew and Becca and said, “You two deserve this. If you need anything…. And Peter, I decided as a loyal employee moving up the ranks at Kinnetik, you are now a stockholder. I have the lawyers spelling out the details. Call us if you need anything.  We have been doing this parenting thing for a few years.”

Brian and Justin  picked up a basket of food on the way home.  Brian pulled over at a little roadside park. Brian grabbed a blanket and spread it out on some grass. “Now this was a great idea.” Brian dropped to the ground and as Justin joined him, he pulled him against him. Their lips met and lingered for some time.  

“Let’s eat and then we will see if we have time for a little leisure activity.” Justin took the food out and set it between them.  They faced each other supported on an elbow. They nibbled on the food in front of them until they had both had enough. “Let’s check on Brinn and see if we have time for a little recreation.” Justin quickly texted Gus and while waiting for a response he pulled Brian close to him their lips touched.  Brian’s hand undid Justin’s fly and his hand found its way under the waistband of his briefs. Justin flung the food containers out of the way as Brian dropped on top of him. Justin was already thrusting toward Brian’s hand wanting, no needing more. As Brian’s fingers continued to work on Justin’s cock, Justin moved against it. He threw his head back and Brian took advantage of the exposed neck and drug his teeth down it, using enough pressure to cause a little discomfort and a lot of pleasure. Justin’s phone pinged and he blindly reached for it.  Brinn was with Chantel until dinner. Justin offered more of his neck to Brian who bit down on a tender spot at the same time his hand deftly squeezed Justin who cried out as he came.

Once Justin’s breathing returned to normal he untied Brian’s fly and yanked his pants down to his knees. He then guided Brian to turn over onto his stomach. After spreading his cheeks the best he could, Justin’s full attention went to Brian’s bud.  Justin’s tongue assaulted Brian over and over. He plunged in as deep as his tongue would go, driving Brian to near madness. “I need your cock. God, Justin, please. NOW!” Justin pulled Brian’s ass up off the ground and went in with little hesitation. Brian cried out in pain and rapture.”

As they lay in each other’s arms Justin’s hand slipped under Brian’s shirt to feel his heated skin.  “So do you have any idea what we need to tell Brinn?”

“That girl is going to be the death of us. If she was a normal 8 year old I could deal with it but she isn’t.  Logically she will understand the basic process but is she going to understand the emotion. It isn’t the physical thing, although you are amazing, but it is how you touch my heart.”

Justin turned over and cringed a little.  “Something wrong, Sunshine?”

“I think I need a little stretching from the inside.  I feel like I have a charlie horse and it is way up there.”

“Well, if we rush home, we should have time before Brinn wants her talk.  Do you realize we lost half our household in the last 48 hours? For the best of reasons of course, but it is going to be quiet.”

“More time for us to….” Justin started kissing Brian just as they heard a car pull into the park. “Well, I guess that will have to wait for a few minutes. And I really could use that itch scratched. It’s going to drive me crazy.”

Brinn arrived in time for dinner but didn’t question her dads at all.  Hopefully, she would forget it for a bit. Justin suggested they have a movie night.  Brinn picked the show and Brian made some popcorn. Brinn sat between her dads and in the middle of the movie she stopped it.  “I saw the way you looked at the babies. Do you wish I was still a baby? I can be a baby if you want me too.” She put her thumb in her mouth and made a crying noise.

Brian pulled Brinn into his arms.  “Oh, Brinn, we would never want you to be anything but who you are.  Yes, we love Clay and Claire but they will never be ours. Everytime I look at you I think about how much I love your daddy and how my life would be nothing without the four of us being a family.  Sweetheart, the day I held you in my arms I knew I could never love anyone like I loved you. That has never changed.”

Justin reached over and put his arms around both of them.  “Brinn, you will always be number one in our hearts and thankfully there is enough room for 3 people to be number one.”  Justin kissed his daughter and then leaned over to kiss his husband. “Now, let’s watch the movie.”

Gus and Shelby spent the afternoon working on homework.  They both would be finishing their classes in the next couple weeks.  Gus was going to take a couple independent classes this summer while Shelby hoped to finish her master’s thesis.  It was about 7:00 pm before they both fell on the couch with plates of grilled cheese and tomato soup. They ate in silence and soon Gus was taking the plate out of her hand, he slid his hands up her sides, taking her shirt with them.  His lips landed on her flat abdomen. He dipped his tongue into her navel and worked his way up. He unhooked her front closure bra and kissed the nipple on each breast.

“Now, what do you have planned for me, Shelly.?”

“What would you like, Gussy?”

Gus pulled her into his arms. “You don’t have to do anything you will be uncomfortable doing.  You are so amazing but most women …..”

“I am not uncomfortable doing anything if my partner wants it and since I plan to have you as my only partner as long as you will have me and trust me, I will claim every part of you I can have and if I go further than you want to, just stop me. But right now,”  She stood up and led him to the bedroom.

Two hours later Gus laid on the bed catching his breath.  He pulled Shelby on top of him and said, “That was unbelievable.”

The next couple days were a whirlwind.  The babies were released from the hospital but after two days at the vineyard it was time for the Peter and Becca to head back to Pittsburgh with their babies.

As they boarded the private plane, Brian and Justin promising to bring the family out soon.  “Peter, you have four weeks off, now, just ensuring I will probably be there to visit in a couple weeks.” They all kissed and the plane door closed.   

Summer was almost here.  What kind of adventures would the warm weather bring?  They all felt spending time in Pittsburgh would be great for everyone.  It would be good to be close to John and Tony and the kids and a great time to catch up with friends.  Could their life be any better?

 

Chapter 5

Justin turned over to find Brian’s warm body but there was only empty space. He grumbled under his breath.  He wanted to feel that man before their busy day. Tomorrow Brinn, Brian, and Justin were moving to Pittsburgh for the summer.  With Peter off work, and Kinnetik expanding again Brian needed to be in or at least near the headquarters. It would also be good for Brinn to be around her cousins and Justin was hoping for a few nights of time for the two of them.  As Brian got busier he knew he would be gone long hours and when he was home he would be wound up from the day. He knew Brian enjoyed his business but it really did stress him out.

Taking advantage of the early hour Justin walked down the hall naked and slipped into Brian’s office.  Brian sat at his desk with a phone to his ear and the other hand moving the mouse. He glanced up and saw Justin standing there.  His heart skipped a beat as he saw the need Justin had for him. “Um, Ted, I’ll call you back. Justin just woke up and there is something we need to take care of.”

“Oh I can imagine,” Ted laughed. “Call when you are free.  I’ll be here.”

As Brian hung up the phone, Justin walked over to him and he moved away from the desk.  He turned so Justin could stand between his knees. He took Justin’s erection in his mouth and Justin leaned against him, wrapping his arms around Brian’s head as he arched his back giving Brian better access. Justin pulled off Brian’s shirt and started pulling at the shorts Brian had on. He adjusted enough for Justin to manage to get them to drop on the floor.  He reluctantly moved back. Brian stayed with his dick as long as he could and with a loud sigh he finally gave up on getting his treat. Justin, with Brian’s help draped a leg over each of the arms of the chair and getting leverage with his arms and Brian’s help Justin poised himself above Brian’s cock. Once he felt the head go in he let gravity take control.

Once Justin was sitting on Brian’s lap, Justin leaned in and kissed Brian. That movement sent an exquisite shock through both of them and Justin began to slide back and forth a bit to repeat the feeling.  As they got into a rhythm their lips had to touch and as they climbed higher the movements sped up and soon Brian was thrusting upward, making Justin cry out.

“I love you, Baby.  I needed you so much and you weren’t there. I need you in the morning.  I need you at noon. I always have a need for you.” Justin threw his head back and bit his tongue so he wouldn’t scream out.  After almost 20 years, making love with Brian was still like the first time. Brian drove up once more and held onto Justin’s hips tightly so he couldn’t move as Brian filled him.  With every quiver of his dick, Justin’s muscles clamped around it. Both men had a sheen of sweat over their bodies and as Justin collapsed against Brian their scents mingled. Brian’s protective arms pulled Justin close.  He couldn’t wait to see what the next 20 years would bring.

After dozing for a few minutes, Justin softly said, “I need to get back to the room before Brinn wakes up. I could use a shower buddy.”

Brian kissed him once more.  “I need five minutes on the phone with Ted.  Please don’t shower without me. I am not done with you yet.” As Justin moved away, Brian swatted Justin’s bare ass with some rolled up papers.

“I will definitely wait if that is going to be part of our shower activity.”

“Give me five,” Brian picked up the phone and called Ted.  As Justin walked out he heard Brian say, “Hey, Ted, I have five minutes.  Did you send me the numbers?”

Justin shut the door and could no longer  hear Brian. He hurried to his room and once inside he pulled out some clothes for after the shower and then grabbed a couple shower toys, mainly an oversized dildo with no bells and whistles.  He could use a good spanking or at least a little ‘abuse’ from the dildo. He would never have dreamed of doing something like this with anyone other than Brian. Just the thought of it was making him hard again.  He had barely stepped under the stream of water when he felt Brian walk in. It only took seconds for him to sum up what Justin really wanted.

“You are so damn sexy!”  Brian reached for Justin’s dick as he took hold of the dildo and began to insert it. “It always amazes me how much of this you can take.” He began the process of pushing it all the way in as Justin got hard as a rock. “Sit down and suck me off.”

Justin sat on the dildo taking it in to the last millimeter.  Brian stepped up to him and through his head back as Justin took in his cock.  Justin was so distracted by being so filled he had a hard time concentrating on the dick in his mouth.  Brian picked up the back brush that hung in the shower and swatted Justin’s back. “Focus, husband, focus on my cock!” He grabbed Justin’s blond hair and forced it further on his hard dick.  With that Justin refocused and soon Brian’s knees nearly buckled as he came in Justin’s mouth.

Justin got back on his feet and bent over and grabbed his ankles.  “I was very bad, Baby. Teach me a lesson.”

Using the long handled brush he swatted him several times.  He then began to move the dildo in and out until Justin shouted and nearly collapsed. The dildo hit the floor. Brian pulled him into his arms and kissed him as he ran a bar of soap across his ass. “Careful or you will lose that thing in there.” Justin kissed him.  “That was amazing by the way. You could have used that brush a few more times.”

“We have a long plane flight tomorrow.  I don’t want you uncomfortable.” They finished up and dried off.  “No play time this flight unless we try to get it past Brinn.”

“Now that would be a challenge.” Justin smiled at Brian and put his arms around him. “Have I told you recently that you are my world.”

“I’m not your world, but I am glad I am part of it.” Brian pulled Justin’s dry naked body against him. They kissed deeply once more before they separated and dressed for the day.

Gus woke up  to the feel of a hand around his morning erection.  “Ummm, I would love to do something with that. Do you have any ideas?” Gus’ fingers found their way between her legs and had her panting within seconds.  “Turn over, Shelly.” She offered him his back. Gus bent her top leg making her vagina more available and he slipped into her. The pressure against her clit at this angle drove her over the edge quickly but Gus did not stop.  She orgasmed over and over until he was ready to cum and then he exploded so violently he held onto her tightly.

Shelby and Gus spent the day doing whatever Brinn wanted to do, within reason.  She wanted to first play games at the cottage and then have a picnic. They spent the afternoon in Brinn’s little studio.  As they all sat at the table painting, Gus’ hand found its way into Shelby’s lap. He rested it on her crotch and slowly stroked through the fabric of the shorts.  Shelby had a hard time keeping her breathing consistent.

“Gus, I don’t know what you are doing to Shelby but it is obviously bothering her.  She must be getting mad because her skin is flushed.”

Gus jerked his hand back to his own lap.  

“Shelby, was my brother making you mad somehow?”

“Actually, Brinn, he was making me feel very nice.  It just probably not the appropriate place to do it.”

“Are you in love like my dads?”

“Well, your dads have a very rare kind of love but I am very much in love with your brother and he makes me feel very special.” Shelby said as she moved toward Gus and kissed him, wanting so much more at that moment.

“Come on, guys.  Are you going to be like the dads and not be able to keep from kissing all the time?

“I am sure we could go a few days without touching.” Gus said but his eyes were undressing her as he said it.

“Well, if he wants to love you, it’s ok with me.  I really like you, not that I didn’t like Jamie, but I want a sister and if Gus was with Jamie I would just have another brother.” Brinn crawled onto Gus’ lap.”I’m going to miss you, Gus.  When are you coming to Pittsburgh and is Shelby coming, too?

Gus snuggled Brinn close. “We will probably come in about a month.  We have school to work on but we will definitely be there by the fourth of July.”

“You promise?”  

“Yes, we promise.”

“Gus, what were you doing to Shelby that made her look like that?”

“Well, I just put my hand in her lap so she could feel me touching her.”

“Is that what having sex is?”

Gus and Shelby looked at each other.  “I thought our dads were going to talk to you about that a couple weeks ago. And no we were not having sex in front of you. Now, what would you like to do?”

“Gus, would you sing some songs for me? You don’t do that enough lately,”  Brinn snuggled into his arms and Gus began to sing.

Brian and Justin spent the day packing up. By dinner they had everything ready for their trip.  Shelby and Gus came to the main house to eat with the family. They grilled tuna and vegetables and opened a couple bottles of wine.  Conversation came around to the trip and Gus and Shelby’s plans. “Why don’t you two stay in our room while we are gone? I would feel better knowing the house isn’t empty the whole time plus they are renovating the cottages while we are gone so why would you live in that mess?”

“Of course, we will stay up here but we don’t need to stay in your room. We can stay in one of the others.”

“Why wouldn’t you use that great big bed when it is empty?” Brian said.  Justin asked Brinn to help with dessert and once they had gone in the house Brian continued, “There are lots of different, um, toys you may enjoy, too.  Just check the nightstands. I know you are adults but I just want to make sure you are being careful.”

“Pops, Shelby is on the pill.  We don’t need to worry about that.”

“Gus, are you telling me you aren’t using condoms?  How stupid can you be? I mean I know it is just the two of you now but it wasn’t long ago there were three in relationship and I know Lucky wasn’t committed.  Gus, we didn’t teach you to be….” Brian was pacing now and as Brinn came out the door he tried to calm down. His gaze went to Justin but of course Justin didn’t know what the ct7onversation was about but whatever it was, Brian was upset.  Brinn did most of the talking during dessert and then everyone got up to separate for the night.

Brian touched Gus’ shoulder.  “Can I talk to you just a minute?”

“I’ll bring these dishes into the house,” Shelby said as she walked past them.  

“Thanks, Shelby,” Brian said and then turned to Gus.  “What the hell are you thinking? Don’t you know how dangerous…”

“Pops, I don’t understand why you are….”

“Gus, you are smarter than this!  You know how dangerous unprotected sex is.”

“Pops, Shelby hasn’t been with anyone but me or Lucky in almost a year and when Lucky was involved we always used them.  I knew he was still fucking around a little.”

“Gus, it just isn’t….”

“POPS, I am not you!  I haven’t fucked around like you did.  I am sorry but this is none of your business.”  

Justin stepped out, hearing the voices rise. “Hey, guys, you are getting a little loud.  What is going on, Baby?” He turned Brian’s head to look him directly in the eye.

“Gus has decided condoms aren’t important.  He doesn’t understand why they are so important. He wants to risk his life for….”

“Be careful, Brian.  Why don’t you go put Brinn to bed while I talk to Gus.”  Justin kissed him and pushed him toward the house. Brian left reluctantly.

“Why is Pops blowing this all out of proportion?  Shelly and I were always careful when Lucky was still in the picture but we are committed for now.  We don’t want to be with anyone else.”

“Gus, you don’t know what it was like when we were your age.  People, men were dropping dead just because they had sex. He was in his 30s before he had sex without a condom  and anytime we were unfaithful we started using them again until we were sure we were clear. Thank god we haven’t had to do that for years, although we almost went back to using them after the abduction.  He is just worried about you, Gus. You know how important you are to him, to us. I understand and, although I am not totally comfortable with your choice, I don’t think you are being totally reckless. If you say you are sure you are both clean and are monogamous  I believe you. But Gus, be careful. AIDS isn’t in the headlines everyday like it was when I was your age but that doesn’t make it any less deadly.” Justin’s arm slipped around Gus’ waist and Gus pulled him in for a hug.

“Don’t worry, Dad.  It’s all good. Do you want me to talk to Pops?”

“No, i’ll get him to cool down. I am going to miss you so much.” Justin kissed Gus and then headed for the door.  “I will send Shelby out.”

“Love you, Dad.  I love both of you so much. I don’t want Pops to sweat this.”

Shelby and Gus strode through the beautiful night air back to the cottage. As the neared the front door, Gus looked at Shelby. “Do you want to see my final school project for the year?”

“Yes!  You have been so secretive the last couple weeks.  You disappear into the vineyard and return several hours later.”

He laid his hand and on her cheek and kissed her.  Shelby held her breath hoping he would say the words she longed to hear but now was not the moment.  They strode along the path she had run down the night of the storm, the night she told Gus all her feelings. As they came to the curve that would lead them the rest of the way to the shed Gus stopped and took his shirt off making a makeshift blindfold out of it. “Hold on to it if it starts slipping. I want this to be a surprise.”   They took a few steps and Gus stopped again. “Please keep them covered. You trust me, right?”

“With my life, Gussy.”  

Gus kissed her and said, “Stay here for a moment. Eyes covered.”  Gus left her standing there. She could hear him walk, stop and then came back to her.  He stepped behind her and put his arms around her waist. She immediately relaxed against him. “Ok, you can take it off.”  

Shelby took off Gus’ shirt and tears instantly sprang to her eyes. Where the old garden shed stood was a small gazebo.  There were twinkling lights weaved in and out of lattice work and there was intricate woodwork at the roof line and around the half wall.  In a breathless whisper Shelby said, “Oh, Gus….it is stunning.”

“I didn’t want you to have any place on this property that had bad memories for you.  Shelby, my dads gave me permission to build a house next to this. The cottages need to be free for John and Peter’s families.  We need a place of our own. Will you help me design it?”

Shelby could not find her voice.  The little hideaway had taken her breath away and now he was talking about a real home for them. She turned into his arms and bringing her arms up around his neck, she brought his head down as she said. “Oh, yes, Gussy.  I …..” his lips cut her off as she felt safe and loved. They walked into the gazebo and sat down in the swing he had attached to the beams. Gus wrapped one arm around her shoulders while the other dropped in her lap to continue what he had started that afternoon.

“Are we as bad as Brinn thinks?”  He slid his hand up the leg of her shorts and slipped his fingers into the leg band of her panties. They both shivered as he found her slick, hot center.  She instinctively arched into the stroking fingers.

“Well, we do tend to have amazing, unbelievable sex every time we are together.” Shelby dropped her shorts as she flipped one leg over him so they faced each other on the swing.  She opened his fly and his erect penis popped out.

Gus sighed as her warmth surrounded him. He held her in place as their lips met again.  “Do you ever think all we have between us is sex.”

“Oh, Gus, we have so much more.”  She began to slide back and forth and up and down until Gus’ head dropped back.  Shelby feasted on his neck. “ I love you so much more than the amazing sex we have.  He began to thrust deep inside her as he held her very tightly. Gus filled her as they both came.

As they sat in each other’s arms Gus said, “How long do you think we could go without this? 24 hours? 48?  You feel so amazing, throbbing around me.”

“So are you saying you couldn’t resist me even for 24 hours?”  Gus questioned her as his tongue ran down her throat and supporting her back, he pushed her backward as his mouth began to suck on her nipple through the material causing her to quiver in her core again.

As she gasped for breath, she said, “And you wouldn’t have any problem?”  She began to move up and down on him again. He switched to her other breast, making her gasp as his teeth sunk in lightly.  She came again as his finger found a home in her tight little bud. “GOD, no fair!” she cried out as she clung to him again.

He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her close again, holding her until she stopped trembling.

“I think I have an idea,” Gus had a note of humor in his voice.  “You and I will be here alone and share my dads’ bed. We can kiss and touch bare skin from the elbow to fingertip, the neck up, but other than that there will be no other bare skin touched with our hands.  I guess it is obvious our legs will touch if we are in shorts. Anything over the clothes is fine as long as the other consents. The person who gives in to the other person first has to be the others servant for 48 hours. No orgasms together or alone. So when I win I can have you suck me off all day if that is what I want.”

“Oh, and, when I win I can bury one of those toys deep inside you for the entire time.”

“As long as we are gentle with the other one.” Gus said, not really worrying she would ever hurt him.

“Oh, Gussy, I will drive you crazy with gentleness, trust me!” Shelby barely touched her lips on his.  “When does the game begin?”

“Wheels up tomorrow?”  Gus suggested.                                                                                                                                           

“Your on.  Now let’s make love until sun up.” As they walked back to the cottage Shelby looked at Gus and said, “How long do you think you can wait?”

“I really don’t know but I do know I care about more things than that amazing body of yours, although right now I am having a hard time thinking about anything but your amazing assets.”

Gus and Shelby arrived at the main house as the sun was coming up.  It was obvious to everyone they hadn’t slept much. Brinn came bouncing out of the house followed by her dads. “You two look like hell,”  Brian said as he put his briefcase in the SUV.

“I think they both look happy, and I for one, am going to miss both of their faces until they come visit.”

Gus gave Justin a hug, “We will definitely be there by the 4th of July.  I hope there’s a big party at the house and pool.”

“There will be.  The grill will be going with plenty of beer and probably wine this year.” Justin touched Gus’ face.  “I love you, Gus.”

“Come on, Dad.  We will say goodbye at the plane.”

“Sorry, I think having new babies in the family has gotten me a little emotional.  I remember when you were that young. I remember holding you to my chest and feeling your warm tears…”

“Or piss,” Brian put an arm around Justin’s waist.  Gus flushed a bit. “Let’s get on the road.”

It was a tight fit with all their bags but they managed to get the five people into the SUV.  After the short ride to the airport they all said goodbye. Brinn hugged Shelby and then hung onto her big brother for a while.  “I love you, Gussy. Come visit soon.”

“We will be there in about a month. I love you, too.”

As Justin moved on to Shelby, Brian stepped up to Gus.  His arms wrapped tightly around this beautiful young man, his son.  “Gus, I don’t agree with what you are doing but never doubt I love you. If I didn’t, I wouldn’t be upset.” He kissed Gus and held onto him a few moments longer. “I couldn’t live if something happened to you that I could have prevented.”

Gus tightened his grip on Brian. “Oh, Pops, I love you, too.” He buried his head on his dad’s shoulder.  “We will see you soon.”

Softly, Brian said, “Wear condoms!”

“See you, Pops.  Ain’t going to happen.”  

As the last of the cases were loaded onto the plane and the door was being shut Gus had Shelby pinned to the back of the SUV, his shorts around his knees and her sundress around her waist.  Gus sped up and they both shouted as the back wheels left the ground. Gus took her face in between his hands and kissed her as he slipped out of her. “Game on. No orgasms.”

“You do realize this is going to be much harder on you than me.”  Shelby pulled Gus’ pants in place and carefully zipped up the fly. Using a feather light touch, she ran her hand back down his now closed fly and kissed Gus once more. “This is going to be so much fun.” She turned, rubbed her ass against his fly and walked around to get into the SUV.

Gus took a couple deep breaths.  What had he gotten himself into? Oh well, how bad could servicing her for two days be? Just thinking about her taste started getting him hard. He started singing along with the radio and, with the windows down, let the fresh air rush past him. As they pulled up to the house they both new the game had begun.

When the plane had been in the air about an hour Brian’s hand went under the blanket in Justin’s lap. Brinn was sitting at a table a little behind them so she couldn’t see what her dads were up to.  Brian began to unzip Justin’s jeans and slid his hand into his fly. Justin turned toward him and claimed his mouth. Soon they forgot where they were. Brian’s hand was working Justin’s erect cock to the point that Justin was having trouble hanging on.  And then they both felt a presence. Brinn was standing right next to them.

“It is time we have a talk.” Brinn said. Justin was still fighting for control so Brian stood up and led Brinn back to the table.

“Daddy will join us shortly.  Let’s sit back here by the table.” He guided Brinn to the table and pulled Brinn onto his lap. “So what is it you want to know, Miss Thing?”

“Well, I know what sex is and I know the difference between boys and girls, obviously, but what my books don’t tell me is why do you want to do it unless you want to have kids and you and Daddy obviously like doing it but why?  Men can’t have babies.”

“Oh, Sweetheart, you are full of questions.” Justin came back and joined them.  He took Brinn’s feet in his hands and began massaging them.

“Brinny, your dad and I make love because it brings us closer to each other which makes us better people, even better parents. And it makes our love grow.”  Justin explained to their daughter.

“I am sure Shelby and Gus have sex, too.  Does that mean they are going to have a baby?”

“Oh, I hope not yet!” Brian said.

“Then why do they have sex?”

“Brinn, nothing feels as good as making love with someone you care about.  Anyone can have sex but sex isn’t what is special. Making love is what is special and your dad and I have been together so long that we know lots of special ways to show our love to each other.”

“I know you kiss a lot. Is that making love?” Brinn asked

“Oh, Brinn, it really isn’t appropriate for us to tell you what makes it special for us.” Justin held his arms out to his daughter and she climbed onto his lap. “Just touching your dad’s cheek can make me feel amazing and if his hand brushes my chest or accidentally touches my butt I just want to feel his skin. And you have noticed us getting flushed or short of breath, that is because we need to touch sometimes.”

“I read that sex between men can hurt.  Does it hurt? I wouldn’t do anything that hurt.  I know how bad my arm hurt and I would never do that on purpose.”

“Brinny, it doesn’t hurt like your arm hurt.  It might be a little uncomfortable but it also feels beautiful after a couple seconds.”

“But, Daddy….”

“Brinn, I am not sure what else we can tell you.  You are far too young for more details. And making love whether it is with a man or a woman is something special between those two people and really no one else’s business.  But, Sweetie, if you ever have questions, or need advice we are here for you. We always want you to be able to ask questions because we do not want you to ever get hurt. You are far too young to be thinking about sex but when you get older and you have questions you can ask us.  And if you want to talk to a girl I am sure Becca or, if Shelby is still in our lives, would gladly talk to you. So if your dad and I happen to be kissing and are a bit flushed just remember it is because we have so much love to show each other that we need to express it somehow.”

Brian leaned over and kissed Justin. “I love him more than my own life.  I would do anything for your daddy, and for you and your brother. We are family and this family loves each other.”

Brian brought his wiggling fingers to Brinn’s stomach and the squeals began.  They knew there would still be many questions and some may need to be passed on to a female but they would always be able to face anything together.

The next few days Brian and Justin, along with Brinn, settled into their home in Pennsylvania while Gus and Shelby’s life was very different. They moved some of their things into the main house.  Both of them had done some playing the first day trying to get the other to give in to sex. They both did their share of grabbing and toe curling kisses but by the end of the first day as they laid in the king size bed together, Gus had cupped Shelby’s ass and was kissing her. As her hand went down and touched his crotch she jerked it back as if she had been burned.

“Something wrong?” Gus asked with a little humor in his voice.

“Yes, there is,” she said very seriously.

“What is it, Shelly?” Gus brought his roaming hand up to her face and using his thumb to trace her cheekbone.

“What are we doing?”

“If you don’t know….”

“No, Gus, we started this game to show we cared about each other, not just sex, but all we are doing is trying to show all we do have between us is sex. What do we have other than that?”

“Oh, Shelly, I….we…..you’re right.  Of course we started joking about this at first but you are right.  Rather than trying to sabatosh each other, we should support each other.”  He pulled her into his arms and gently put her head on his chest. “Let’s change this game.  Together let’s support each other through next weekend. Yes, that’s five days. Can we do it?”

Shelby looked up into Gus’ eyes.  “That’s a long time but I could wait forever if I knew I could love you in the end.”

“And if someone does give in early, the original ‘punishment’ will be put into play?” Gus asked her.

“Yes, that sounds fair.”  Shelby brought her mouth up to Gus’ chin and she kissed it.  “I love you, Gus Kinney, and I will do anything to build this relationship.”

Softly, he kissed her forehead, “Good night, Honey.”

When they woke in the morning, Gus quickly turned from her.  “I’m sorry. I really don’t have control over it when I wake up.”

Shelby smiled, “I know that, Gussy. Why don’t you shower first.”  And so the biggest challenge either had taken on began.

By the second day, Gus noticed how Shelby played with her hair when she was thinking as she worked on her thesis. He didn’t want to disturb her but he would give anything to be that strand of hair.

Later in the day Shelby took a break and took a little walk.  She found Gus with an axe in his hand chopping up some wood for a bonfire they had talked about earlier.  As she watched, his muscles rippled and a sheen of sweat covered his torso. She wanted to feel that slick smooth skin under her fingers. How was she ever going to make it to the weekend.  She already wanted him so badly she ached.

That night after roasting hot dogs on a fire, Gus played his guitar and sang while Shelby toasted marshmallows. As he finished the song Shelby sat down next to him and offered him a perfectly brown treat.  He opened his mouth and as she popped it in he caught her hand and gently licked off her fingers and then leaned over and kissed her. As he moved away he softly said, “Thank you.”

“Sing another song?”

Softly he sang another song as Shelby sat next to him and after a few more songs, Gus set the guitar to the side and pulled Shelby into his arms. As she relaxed against him, he kissed the top of her head and finally got to run his hand through the strands of that hair.   “Oh, Shelly, you are so beautiful.” He kissed her again.

“Gus, I love you so much.”  She stood and offered him her hand. “Let’s go to bed. At least I will be able to hear your heartbeat under my head.”  And so their days went on. Each day their need for each other grew but they were also aware of how much the liked each other, how much they enjoyed each other’s company.

Brian and Justin got into a routine.  Justin spent his days at his studio by the Inn and Brinn spent her days with Matti and Jonna.  Brian spent his time at the office. He left early in the morning and sometimes didn’t get back before Brinn was in bed.  Justin waited up for him every night so they could spend a little time together and catch up on the activities of the day.  

One day at the office Ted called Brian into his office as he arrived.  He knew he was late. Justin had kept him in the shower a little longer than he had expected. “I know, I’m late, Ted, but I knew we didn’t have a meeting. What’s up?”

“What is this?” Ted was holding a piece of paper by a corner.  “Why don’t you grab a tissue to hold onto it.

“Are you serious? What is this?” he grabbed a tissue and held onto it. Brian read it and dropped into the chair behind him.

“Obviously, you have a clue what this is about,” Ted said after looking at Brian’s face.

“Ted, you never saw this.  When the next envelope comes do not open it.  Bring it to me.”

“Brian, what is this about? Obviously, someone is trying to blackmail you.  If Kinnetik is involved I think I have a right to know what this is about.”

“Ted, you are better off not knowing.”

“Brian, it says someone died and you were there.”

“TED! I don’t want to involve you and until I know what this fucker wants I am not going to talk about it.”

“Brian, whoever this asshole is, he says you need to leave Justin. You would never….” Ted stopped talking and looked at Brian.  “Brian?”

“Ted, if this came from who I think it came from and for the reasons I expect. I will have to, to save him and this company.”

“Come on, Brian…”

“Ted, don’t open the next one and bring it to me as soon as you get it. It is only fair that you know when I have it figured out,” Brian turned and put his head on Ted’s shoulder.  “I promise, Ted. I will do what is best for the company.”

“Brian, you need to also do what is best for your family.  Don’t do something stupid, Brian. You know Justin can handle anything.”

“Butt out, Ted.”  Brian stalked off to his office and locked the door behind him.

This was his worst nightmare come true.  It was so long ago and he wasn’t involved in what happened but, yes, he was there that night but…..Brian’s mind wandered off, back to  his first big client at Vanguard. He was told to entertain the client anyway the client wanted so when he had asked to go to a BDSM club Brian did his research and found the party to go to.  

Brian found out the client was a voyeur. He wanted to watch although he did want Brian to ‘have some fun’ were his exact words.  Brian had never really gotten into that shit. Not until Justin showed him the finer side of a reddened ass… Oh, Justin…..

He had never told Justin about that night.  He had hoped those pictures would never surface.  At least the one they had sent to Ted was just a shot of him across a room with people having sex.  That night someone died, someone he had fucked only half an hour earlier. They called it a murder and it had never been solved.  It wasn’t a murder. Someone had gone to far in a sex game and the guy had a heart attack. It hadn’t been him, but his DNA would have been on that man. He knew who had that DNA sample and he was fairly sure he knew what he would want.  He would do anything to protect his family and his business, even if that meant he would have to give up his world.

If he hadn’t been so involved in that Stockwell mess all those years ago his identity would have never surfaced,  He had received one picture in the mail at that time. It wasn’t the same one he just had seen again. The guy was proving he had more pictures of that night.  He never figured out exactly who had the pictures but he knew it had to be someone involved with the law. Brian had a high powered lawyer who wanted something from him and he had no way to fight it.

Brian stayed at the office until the afternoon mail came in and when there were no new packages for him he left for the day.  He needed to spend the night with Justin. He didn’t know when it could be the last time. He texted John to see if Brinn could stay overnight with them. He had a special night planned for Justin.  He stopped for a couple dozen roses and set up a food delivery for 7:00 pm. He was going to love his husband tonight and give him his full attention for what could be the last night. He had to leave for New York tomorrow afternoon and would be gone at least one night.  He would probably extend that trip until something got sorted out.

When he arrived home he hoped Justin was ready because all he wanted to do was hold him but he knew he couldn’t do that.  Justin knew him too well. He had to keep him busy enough that he didn’t think too much.

Brian parked his Corvette in the garage.  He had decided if he ever got out of this mess he was shipping his old Corvette to the vineyard.  He missed this car. He took a deep breath and went to find his heart.

Justin stood by the kitchen island with a glass of wine for each of them.  “Welcome home, Baby. This was a perfect idea.”

Brian handed him the roses and gently pulled Justin into his arms.  As their lips met, Brian felt a heaviness settle over him as he deepened the kiss.

By the time the separated both men needed much more.  Justin set the flowers down and started tugging Brian’s clothes off his body. Soon both of them stood naked in the kitchen.  Justin gave Brian his back and braced himself against the kitchen the counter and Brian slid in effortlessly. Justin arched his back so it was pressed against Brian’s chest and Brian wrapped his arms around Justin’s torso.  They synchronized their movements and soon they cried out together as they both tensed up and then both leaned against the counter catching their breath.

Still connected Justin handed Brian his wine and they both took a sip. Brian buried his face in Justin’s neck and kissed him.  He breathed in deep. How could he straighten this out without putting his family in harm’s way? Until he figured that out he was going to have to give them space.

Justin turned and wrapped his arms around Brian’s neck.  “It has had FAR too long since we made love naked in a kitchen. Justin reached back and boosted himself up onto the counter where Brian bent and took Justin’s cock in his mouth.  He began to use his tongue and sides of his mouth to bring Justin to desperation. Then with one pass over the tip Justin exploded and Brian caught every drop.

“Are you up for a little upper body workout?” Brian asked while Justin was still regaining his breath. Brian grasped Justin’s hips and pulled them forward.  “I think you are going to have to help support yourself.” Brian slid Justin down onto his cock. Gravity was doing a good job of impaling him with Brian and Justin using their arm strength to move Justin’s body up and down.  Justin’s legs were wrapped around Brian’s waist. Brian came at him at a crazy angle getting deeper than ever before.

Brian stepped closer and Justin wrapped his arm around Brian’s neck. “Good lord, did you grow a new dick?  That was beyond amazing.” Their lips met and Brian wanted to cry at the beauty of Justin’s face.

“If I could physically hold you like this all day I would but….” Justin loosened his legs and dropped them to the floor. They kissed again.

“At this pace, we are going to need some sustenance. What should I make….”

“Food will be here in fifteen minutes.”  Justin strode across the room to the laundry and brought out a couple pair of shorts. He threw one pair at Brian and   then turned his back, offering a full view of his ass to Brian as he bent and slowly pulled his shorts up. Justin heard Brian audibly groan as he pulled up his own. “Can I eat you until the food arrives?”

“Let’s settle for a glass of wine and,” Justin kissed him, “a few nibbles.”  Justin bit Brian’s collarbone lightly. They both got comfortable on the sofa and sipped their wine.  “How long will you be in New York City?”

“We fly out tomorrow afternoon for an evening meeting and on Friday we may or may not get done in time to come home.” Brian wanted to change the subject. “Have you heard from Gus today? Are he and Shelby still celibate?”

“I have and yes they are.  If I am not wrong, those two are getting closer every day they don’t have sex.”

“I don’t understand my son sometimes but at least he isn’t having unprotected sex.”

“Brian, I think Shelby is really good for him and, if I am not wrong, and I rarely am about something like this, our son is in love, even if he doesn’t realize it.  And all you have to do is look at Shelby to know she loves him. It isn’t difficult to understand why she would fall in love with a Kinney. I know I have loved one for almost 20 years.

Brian took some wine into his mouth and then leaned over and kissed Justin, sharing the wine he held. Justin moved to straddle Brian just as the doorbell rang.  Brian grumbled as he moved Justin off his lap and walked to the front door.

Justin heard Brian talk to the delivery person and then watched him as he strode back into the room.  He had a box in his hands and set it down on the table. “Come here, Sunshine, let’s eat well everything is at the right temperature.” Brian started taking out dish after dish.  Their were oysters on the half shell served on a bed of ice. There was a crisp salad and grilled salmon, along with several sides. Brian offered Justin an oyster and slipped between his lips. “I envy that oyster.”  He pulled him in for a kiss. They kissed at ate their way through all the food and when they got to dessert.

There was a dish filled with chocolate mousse which Justin picked up.  Sticking a finger into it he smeared it on his chest and Brian took it as an offer. He started at the bottom of the smear and licked upward until his mouth landed on one of Justin’s nipple, sucking off the chocolate. “Let’s take this up to our bedroom.” Justin said as  he headed toward the steps.

Justin woke early in the morning and slipped out of bed.  He started the water in the bathtub. He felt sticky from the mousse last night and hoped Brian did to.  He slowly lowered his body into the steaming water. He had muscle twinges in his arms and legs. He could tell he wasn’t 20 anymore but anyone would have a few twinges after the workout they went through last night.

Justin’s mind had drifted off.  He couldn’t help but think Brian was a little melancholy last night.  But that man could… Justin’s mind came back to the present as he heard the water splash a bit as Brian sank down between Justin’s legs.  Justin’s arms went around Brian’s waist and landed around Brian’s cock. He sighed and leaned back against Justin. “I love you, Sunshine.”

“I  love you, too, Baby.  Last night was beyond amazing.”

“Well, since I have to leave you ….I wanted to make it a perfect night.”

“Oh, Brian, nothing is perfect but as long as you and I are together, our life is perfect for us.”  Turn around, Baby.”

When Brian turned around, Justin wrapped his legs around Brian and, with Brian’s guidance Justin slipped onto Brian’s erection.  As Justin moved up and down with his arms wrapped around Brian’s neck he brought his mouth to Brian’s ear, “Don’t be gone too long, Darling.  I hate being away from you.”

Brian’s arms tightened around Justin but he couldn’t  say anything. The torment would be too obvious in his voice.

An hour later Brian kissed Justin and got into the back of a company car. As he waved out the window with one hand, tears streamed down his cheeks.  Ted had texted. Letter two had arrived and that could only mean one thing. He was going to break Justin’s heart again. How many times could Justin forgive him?

Justin watched the car turn onto the road. Why did he have a feeling of doom wash over him? It had been a long time since they had spent time apart.  In fact, he didn’t think they had spent time without each other since before the Christopher incident. That had to be what was hanging over him. Maybe he would see if Blake had time for coffee.  Justin moved into the house. Maybe he would eat breakfast at the Inn before painting for the day. His girl and family would help him get rid of the feeling.

Gus woke early in his fathers’ bed and looked over at Shelby. Her tousled hair was spread across the pillow framing her flawless face. He needed to touch her.  Reaching out, he almost touched her bare arm and remembered that would break the rules they had set up so instead he traced her cheek and jawline. As his finger starts to trace her lips she takes it into her warm mouth and he pulled his finger away like he had been burned.  Truthfully, just the feel of her warm mouth nearly made him cum. He started to jump out of bed but Shelby caught his hand. “Please don’t go. I know we still have two days but can you hold me?”

Gus settled back down and groaned as her warm body curled up against him, laying her cheek on his chest. “Shelby, I…..” he almost verbalized what his heart was screaming.  You love her you asshole. “Do you think we can make two more days?”

“I guess we could both give in at the same time?”  She kissed his jawline. “Gus, I love you more each day.”

He didn’t say anything but pulled her closer. As Shelby started to stroke his T shirt covered chest he grabbed her hand.  He brought it to his mouth and kissed the fingertips. “Please, Shelly, I can’t take that.”

Shelby laid her hand down firmly on his chest over his heart.  As she dozed off, Gus knew he was close to a declaration. God, he wished his dad was here.  He needed to talk to him. Gus kissed the top of her head and slid out from under her. He had to go for a run.….he had to get away from her or he would never leave her.

When Shelby came out of the bedroom forty five minutes later Gus was nowhere to be found. She started cooking bacon and mixing up some pancake batter.  She texted Gus’ phone hoping he would get back to her. It took a couple minutes but then he texted back. It said ‘Running. Back in 10 minutes.’

Gus came through the door exactly 10 minutes later.  He was covered in a sheen of sweat. “Oh, god, it smells amazing in here.  Plan to shower. I will be back in 10 minutes?”

That would be perfect.  He dropped a kiss on her cheek and went down the hall. When he returned, she could smell his freshly showered body from across the room.  She walked over and ran her fingers through his hair and kissed him deeply. “Why are we doing this stupid game?” She reached down and just before she reached his crotch he grabbed her hand.

“Shelby, I...we are finding so many different reasons to care about each other besides just sex.  48 hours. We can make 48 hours and then I promise we use by dads’ bed like it has never been used before.  HETEROSEXUAL Love making.” He kissed her and they both laughed.

Brian met Ted at the airport.  Ted handed him the still sealed envelope and he stuck it in his briefcase but they did not say a word until they were in the air.  Brian ripped open the envelope and pulled out the letter and this time the picture he included had Brian with the gentleman who died that night. The letter said he was to meet him at a bar late tonight.

“Brian, what is all this about?”

“I don’t want to bring you into this, Ted, but I don’t see any other option.  Something happened back in my party days…” Brian told Ted the whole story about the death 25 years ago and how he could be connected to it.

“Brian, being in the wrong place at the wrong time is not a crime.”

“My DNA was all over that guy.  This asshole is going to turn over the DNA if I don’t join up with him.”

“What do you mean join up?  Everyone knows you and Justin are a couple.”

“He picked this time because we have been on the west coast.  I am to make it appear I have left Justin for him. At least he said appear.  If I don’t he will bring down my family, my business, and my life. I will end up in prison or if I make it out, I will the business will take a huge hit and can you imagine what that would do to my kids?”

“What will leaving the family hanging do to them?”

“I hope Justin will let me see my Brinny. I know Gus will have to make up his own mind.  And Sunshine…...oh, god, I don’t know what else to do. I can not go to prison and I will have to lose him to save all of them.”

“Bri, this is crazy.  You will never love anyone other than Justin. No one will believe it.”

“Well, I better be convincing because your job depends on it along with the hundreds of employees I have.” Ted opened his mouth but Brian raised a finger. “Ted, don’t say a word unless you have a real solution. I hope I can figure out a way out of this but for now we have to do what he asks.”

To end the conversation, Brian stood up and walked to the back of the plane.  

Once the plane landed they took a car to the NYC office.  Meetings went on until late in the evening. Once the meeting broke up, Brian met his blackmailer.  Keegan McCarty was waiting for him at the bar. He was a couple years older than Brian and a couple inches shorter but he was a very attractive man. Brian had done a little homework on him and found that he had done very well for himself until a couple years ago and then his business stumbled. He needed to rebuild connections and that is where Brian came in.  

Brian  walked up to him and Keegan slipped an arm around Brian’s waist and pulled him near. He softly said, “Smile Brian, this will be very good for both of us. You may find you want to even do more than I requested.”

“Requested?” Brian’s mouth smiled but his voice was hard. “I have no choice.  Either I follow through with this ruse or go to prison for something I didn’t do.”

Keegan pulled a stool out and nodded.  Brian sat and McCarty sat across from him. Keegan’s hand landed on Brian’s knee and began to slowly work its way up. When he had gotten to mid thigh Brian covered his hand. Leaning close to McCarty’s ear, Brian said, “That will never be part of the deal but if you can live with that I have no choice but to be in.”

Keegan kissed Brian’s cheek and picked up Brian’s phone from the bar.  He put his number into it. “Call me tomorrow morning whenever you can between 9 and 10.  I know you will have to go back to Pittsburgh soon but start figuring out how you can spend your weekends with me because I will expect you here every Friday evening and you can fly back on the early morning flight on Monday each week.”  He tilted Brian’s chin up to look him in the eye. “I do hope you change your mind about the sex. We could have so much fun.” He kissed Brian forcing his tongue into Brian’s mouth. When he back away, he looked at Brian once more, “It would be so good….” and Keegan McCarty strode out of the bar.

Early the next morning Justin woke and looked at the big empty bed.  He picked up his phone and called Brian. He hated being apart and hoped Brian would answer so he could at least hear his voice.

Brian had slept very little that night.  He paced and he drank and a couple hours ago he had finally fallen asleep.  When he heard his phone he knew it was Ted or Justin. He didn’t want to talk to Ted but he needed to hear Justin’s voice.  “Good morning, Sunshine.” Brian’s husky sleep filled voice came through the phone.

“Hi, Baby.  Sorry I woke you.  I just needed to hear your voice before you got into meetings for the day.  I love you, Baby.”

“Go to video.  I want to see you.”

“I look horrible.  I haven’t even combed my hair.”

“Sunshine, I want to see that rumpled hair.” Justin turned on his camera and his face came on Brian’s screen. “You are so beautiful. I love you, Sunshine.”

“Let me see you, Baby.”

Brian waited a second and then said, “I can’t find the button and I would rather look at you.”

Justin started scanning the phone down his body until Brian said, “Sunshine, I just want to see your smiling face.  Trust me, I am imagining every inch of that amazing body.”

Justin’s face came back on the screen.  “Are you alright, Brian?”

“I miss you and Brinn. And I really miss Gus.  I hope he comes soon.” Brian hesitated, “I don’t think I will get home until Monday.”

“What!  You are working through the weekend?”

“Well, something came up and I have to stay here.”

“Oh, Baby.  Maybe I could join…”

“I am going to be really busy.  I got to go or I will be late for a meeting.  Love you, Sunshine.” And he was gone.

Damn it, Justin thought.  It must be something really big.  He decided to call Blake later and see if he wanted to come out to the pool with the boys tomorrow since they would be alone, too.  He might as well see if John and Tony and the kids could come and Peter and Becca could come up when it worked with the babies. That would keep his mind off Brian, and Brinn’s too.  She almost slept with him last night already and he was sure she would the rest of the time Brian was gone. She had hated he was going away without them.

Just then there was a tap on the door.  “Daddy?”

“Come in, Sweetheart.  Come snuggle with me.” Brinn ran in and jumped in be with him.  She rushed and got under the blanket and welcomed Justin’s arms around her.  

“Daddy, is Dad coming home today?”

“No, I’m sorry, Sweetie.  I just talked to him a few minutes ago.  He is going to be gone all weekend so I thought…” He saw Brinn’s bottom lip come out and a tear run down her cheek.  Pulling her close Justin stopped talking and kissed her cheeks, taking the tears with them. “I know you miss your dad. I miss him, too.  How about we throw a party? We can invite Blake and the boys and I bet your John, Tony, and the kids would come.”

Brinn’s mood lifted, “That would be fun.  Can I help plan what we will eat?”

“Sure you can but let’s see if people want to come first.” He kissed her cheek again and then whispered, “I miss him, too.”

“Of course you do.  You love him.” Brinn turned and kissed her daddy with a big smack on his lips.  “But, I love you, too, and I’m here.”

                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                      

By noon, they had a party to plan.  

Gus was counting the hours until he could hold Shelby and not have to hold back every move.  He needed her so bad, and he didn’t just mean physically. He couldn’t imagine not having her in his life.  She was not only beautiful but intelligent and caring.

Tonight was going to be special.  He was going to wine and dine her and by midnight he would do his best  to bring her more pleasure that she had ever had. He wanted her to have no reason to ever want someone else.  While Shelby was at the university turning in her final revision of her thesis, Gus prepared for the evening. He ran to town and picked up food for a meal of shrimp and asparagus as well as steak fries and he bought a couple pints of her favorite ice cream.  He also picked up a little sun dress he hoped she would like. He then went to the bedroom and put rose petals all through the sheets and had candles ready to light. After walking into the bathroom he pictured them in that large soaker tub and hoped he could spend some time in there tonight. Just the thought of her naked, wet body made his heart race. He planned on a very long, lovely night.

He put the dress on the bed that JR used.  He set the perfume he had bought for her by the dress.  She wore it every day and he loved the scent of it mixed with her scent.  He decided he would dress up a bit for the evening, too. He put on a nice polo and a pair of khaki shorts. He set the patio table and set a couple bottles of wine out there.

When he received a text she would be home in fifteen minutes he started the grill and placed the potatoes  on it to start cooking through. When he heard her car coming up the drive he poured them each a glass of wine. As the car came to a stop he held both glasses in one hand and went to the car door and opened it for her.  She nearly through him off balance when she jumped into his one free arm and she kissed him.

“I’m done.  I am done with my Master’s Program.  I can’t believe it!”

Kissing her once more he handed her one of the glasses of wine and they clinked glasses before taking a sip. “I picked up a little something for you while I was in town.  It is in JR’s old room. If you don’t want to wear it, that’s fine but I hope you like it.”

“Ooo  a present.  Here hold this,” she handed him her glas but instead of running away she pressed her body against the whole length of his and wrapped her arms around his neck and by the time their lips separated Gus was a jumble of nerves.  She took her glass of wine back and headed for the house. Gus downed his glass of wine and went to refill his glass and check on the potatoes and added the asparagus.

Gus’ phone rang.  “Hey, Dad, what’s up?”

“I just wondered how you were.  I know you have a special night planned.”

“Shelly just got home.  She finished her master’s so we are celebrating.”

“Have a great time tonight.”

Gus heard something in Justin’s voice.  “What’s up, Dad, and don’t say nothing. I can hear it in your voice.”

“Oh, Brian, isn’t going to be able to get home until Monday and I just have an odd feeling. I don’t know what is up but tomorrow your sister and I are hosting a pool party for the family and Blake and the boys since Ted is stuck in New York, too.”

“I will probably talk to Pops tomorrow.  If he tells me anything, I will let you know.”

“Well, I won’t hold you.  Have a great time tonight.”

“Love you, Dad. Give Brinny a hug. I miss that rugrat.”

Gus turned and was setting his phone on the table when Shelby stepped out on the patio.  He caught his breath. She stood in the doorway with the flowy pastel dress swirling around her.  Gus stepped toward her and laid a palm on her cheek, letting his fingertips play with her hair. “You look and smell amazing.”He stepped a little closer and the scent wafted off her.  His free arm slipped around her waist and their lips barely touched there was electricity in the air.

Taking a step back, “I better check dinner. It should be ready in about five minutes.”  Shelby took a step toward him. “Please, Shelly, stay back there or I will overcook the shrimp.”

“Gus, I am thinking, we should eat on the porch.  I think it might rain in a little bit.”

He looked at the sky.  “I guess I hadn’t noticed.  You are the only thing I can think of. It is basically all finger food.  Well, I like to eat the asparagus with my fingers.”

Shelby moved the wine and a couple other things from the table on the patio to seats on the covered porch.  Gus came over with a couple plates of food and they sat next to each other and began to eat. They shared bites and little kisses while they ate.  Then Shelby touched Gus’ hand and pointed outside. A gentle rain had started. Gus pulled her into his arms and they sat on the porch seat and enjoyed the summer rain.  

Gus tilted Shelby’s head back and kissed her.  He then stood and offered his hand and she stood to join him. He took her in his arms and started singing in her ear as they started dancing slowly. “You are so beautiful, to me. You are so beautiful, to me can’t you see….” Shelby laid her head down and thought about the words, “Your everything I hoped for, everything I need…”

She so hoped he meant that.  She looked up into his eyes and Gus said, “Let’s go inside.  I thought we might as well take advantage of that great big tub my dads have.”  As they started for the door the sky opened up and it began to pour. Gus pulled her into his arms again and kissed her picking her off her feet and turning circles with her. He headed toward the door with her feet still dangling. As a low rumble of thunder came for the valley below.  She buried her face in his neck and shoulder.

“Let’s go take your mind off of that.” Together the strode into the house and toward the master bedroom.  When they got to the door Gus stopped her. “Humor me. Wait here until I come get you?” He kissed her forehead. “Please.”  

Shelby nodded.

Gus went in and shut the door.  He quickly lit the candles and then started the water in the bathtub and through in some rose petals.  Did girls like rose petals in their bath water? He had never done this before.

The rain outside was getting louder and when there was a crash of thunder Shelby started knocking loudly, “Gus!”

“Coming, Shelly.” Gus rushed to the door and opened it for her. She fell into his arms and then she looked around.

“Oh, Gus….” Her mouth found his while her hands went under his shirt and pulled it up.  They separated long enough to take it off. Her mouth came back to his and her hands slid across his bare chest.   “I don’t think I can wait until after midnight.” Her hands went to Gus’ fly and loosened it. He stepped out of his shorts, standing in his briefs.  

He reached up and put his hands on her shoulders.  He slid his hands down her arms taking the straps of the dress with them. When he realized she had no bra on his mouth started working its way down as the dress  fell to the ground. That was when he realized she had nothing on under the dress and his breath caught in his throat. “Um….bathtub….water….” he turned and rushed into the bathroom.  He had brought his phone in there and started some soft music.

Shelby walked in as he dropped his briefs. He was beautiful.  He stepped in the tub and sat down. Shelby flipped off the light switch before walking over. Gus offered his hand and she stepped into the tub.  As the lightning crossed the sky she dropped down between Gus’ legs and pressed her back against his chest. His arms encircled her offering comfort and when his mouth settled on her earlobe as his fingers found her nipples.  She sighed and forgot the storm.

“I can’t wait until midnight,” her back arched pressing her breasts into Gus’ hands.  He ran a tongue around her ear and she shivered. He then started kissing his way down her neck as his hands slid under the water. He began to stroke her inner thigh. Sometime a finger would glide over her clit causing her to shiver.  As he continued she began to shiver. Her voice came as a whisper, “Gussy, I need,” as his finger made contact with her clit again she let out a little cry. One of his hands turned her head so their lips met as he entered her with his fingers.  She cried out. “I haven’t….it’s been a week since…..Gus it feels so….”

“You can wait.  Just thing how it will feel when I sink deep…..”

“Shut up, Gus. You aren’t helping.” Gus held onto her tightly around her shoulders.  He kissed her softly on the head.

“You feel so good, Shelly. Are you ready to move this to the bedroom?”

Shelby flipped over and arching her back she slid up his body until her torso was pressed against his and their mouths came together.  “You know I wasn’t sure about this game when we started it but,” Shelby let one hand slide in between them and brushed his penis, “But now, I think I understand it.  We always knew we wanted each other but now we know why. Let’s go try out that huge bed.”

Shelby got her knees under her and Gus offered his hand as she stood.  Once she was stepped out Gus easily got to his feet and he stepped out.  Shelby had picked up a towel and began to use the heated fabric to dry his chest. Gus noticed how she tensed when the low rumble from outside was heard. Gus grabbed the other towel, wrapped it around her back and pulled her close.  “Shelly, I’m here for you. I will always be here to protect you.” As he lowered his head, her hands went into his thick dark hair. Their lips met and he felt her body relax. With an arm around her lower back he pressed her tightly against him. The intensity of his kiss increased.

Shelby was sure she was going to orgasm from his kiss alone.  She started moving the towel again to distract herself. He broke the kiss and also dried her off, neither saying a word.  When they were both dry Gus took the towel from her and dropped both of them over the edge of the tub and guided her to the edge of the king sized bed.  He started kissing her and as he did he laid her back on the bed.

“Shelby, I...I….need you. I need all of you.” Gus’ mouth claimed her and then began to wander down her body.  He laid her on her back and linked their fingers on either side of her head as his head traveled very slowly down her body.  His lips stopped at each nipple and taunted her until she began to whimper. As he continued lower he had to let go of her hands.   He licked from her navel stopping short of her clit driving her to madness.

Shelby’s fingers grabbed Gus’ dark curls and pulled him up to her mouth and as he moved up he took hold her knees and brought them up so he was nestled between them.  As his lips found hers again, he entered through her throbbing labia and found the hot center of her. Just entering her she cried out and orgasmed stronger than she had ever done before.  She met him stroke for stroke until he exploded with him. He was glad no one else was in the house. He was almost worried Jim and Mary could hear him. He began to pull out but she grabbed his hips.  

“Stay there.  I love the feel of you,” her hands came to his cheeks. “I love you, Gus. I can’t imagine ever doing this with anyone else.” He rolled, taking her with him so his weight was not on her and he held her close. She began kissing his chest and paying attention to his nipples.  As she did so she separated them. She turned him over and worked her way down his back and when she reached his cheeks her fingers slid between them, followed by her tongue. She began to stroke his perineum as her tongue probed his pouting bud. As he worked to turn over she allowed him to get to his side but then took him in her mouth and just like that he came again.  She eagerly drank from him.

 

An hour later, as Gus held a sleeping Shelby in his arms he kissed the top  of her had and mouthed the words, “I love you, Shelby Jones. I love you more than life itself.”

Chapter 6

Saturday morning Brian heard a knock on his hotel door. He almost dreaded the thought of who it could be.  He had drank himself to sleep and his head was killing him. “Who is it?”

Ted’s voice came through the closed door, “Brian, let me in.”

“Coming,” Brian moaned. He stumbled over and opened the door.  Ted came in with a cup of coffee and handed it to him. “Thanks,” he took the coffee. “I thought you would be on your way to the airport by now.”

“I am leaving in  a minute. I wanted to try to convince you to come with me. Tell Justin what is going on.  He will stand by you no matter what.”

“Who will save my company?  You and Cynthia would survive but most of the employees would be devastated. Not to mention the reputation of my children and nephews could be destroyed. I am not taking them down for my stupidity more  than 30 years ago.”

“Are you sure you have thought this all through?  You can afford to hire anyone. Brian, what you will do to your family…”

Brian walked over and opened the door to the hall, “Good-bye, Ted.  Remember, this is none of your fuckin’ business. Your business is keeping Kinnetik running smoothly.  I will be at the office later morning on Monday. I will spend the week in Pittsburgh, at the loft, and fly back there on the early afternoon flight on Friday. That’s the deal I made with him.  I am fairly certain I will be attending some big event with him next weekend. This weekend he said something about getting reacquainted.”

“Brian, don’t do this. Don’t….” Ted looked at him.  Brian squeezed his shoulder and directed him out into the hall without a word.

Brian shut the door, picked the bottle of  bourbon but it was empty. He called down to room service.  “I would like a bottle of Jim Beam, Devil’s Cut. Make that three bottles.  I will be staying indefinitely. If you don’t have it on hand right now send up a bottle of Jim Beam and get Devil’s Cut on hand.”

“Yes, Mr. Kinney.  I will have them send up what they have for today. If we need to special order it, I will send two bottles up when we get it.”

“If you want to order a case and charge it to my room, that would be fine, too.  Just get it up here as soon as you can.” And with that, he hung up the phone and finished the bottle he had in his hand. He laid back on the bed and wondered what Justin and Brinn were up to. He had gotten a text from Justin saying they were having a pool party to help them get through the weekend.  He wondered how many days this would last and once it was over would Justin take him back? All the terms would be spelled out tonight but he had no choice but to accept them.

Gus woke to lips on his cheek and Shelby placing his hand on one of her breasts.  He slid down and claimed it, taking the nipple lightly between his teeth. As he increased the pressure she cried out in pleasure as his tongue danced across the captured pebble.  She cried out in pleasure as his fingers worked their way deep into her. He brought his mouth back up to hers and moved his fingers back to her puckered bud as he slipped his throbbing cock into her as gently forced his finger in at the same time.  As he moved his finger and dick in and out at the same pace she screamed as she came over and over. He plunged in once more and shuttered. “Shelby, I….I…..when do you want to head to Pittsburgh? I should be done with my class by the end of the week. Shall we plan on a week from today and until then….” He pulled her close.  “Let’s take a little nap.”

Justin and Brinn had gone to the grocery store and bought hot dogs and hamburgers, chips, condiments, and sodas for the party.  Claire had volunteered to bring cookies for dessert and Justin brought out several bottles of their wine with the new Taylor-Kinney label to drink and send home with friends and family. At the last minute he had invited Emmett and Drew as well as Michael, Ben, and JR.  He ran that past Becca and Peter before offering the invitation. Becca said she would love to see JR and was always willing to let her see the twins as long as it was a planned visitation.

Brinn came up to Justin, “Daddy, can we call Dad?  I miss him so much.”

“That sounds like a great idea, Brinny.”  He pulled out his phone but after several rings he got Brian’s voice message.

Brinn took the phone from Justin’s hand. “Dad, this is your daughter, Brinn.  I need to talk to you. I miss you very much. I love you.” Her voice started strong but now it turned very sad. “I miss you so much, Dad.” and she handed back the phone.

Justin looked at her sad face and kissed her forehead.  “How about we call your brother? I bet he misses you.”

“Can we, Daddy?  I miss Gussy, too.”

Gus’ phone buzzed and he slipped out of bed taking his phone with him.  He stepped out onto the attached patio. “Hello,” he said quietly.

“I miss you, Gussy?”

“Oh, Brinny, it is good to hear your voice.  I miss you, too, Miss Thing. Shelby and I were talking about you a little bit ago.  We hope to be there next Saturday.”

“I’m glad, Gussy.  Without Dad here, I know Daddy is lonely.  It would help if you were here.”

“Let me talk to Dad.  I will see you next week.  I love you, Brinny.”

“Oh, I love you, too, Gussy.  Here’s Daddy.”

Justin took the phone from Brinn. “So how was your evening?”

“Oh, Dad, it was so amazing. I…..Dad, I am in love with her. I feel more for her than I ever did for Jamie, and I loved him but this is different.  I can picture us together with kids in twenty years. With Jamie, I saw us on the road and maybe famous but other than great sex and caring about him….I don’t know…”

“I understand, Gus”

“So what is up with Pops? And don’t tell me nothing.  I could hear it in your voice earlier already.”

“Brinn, why don’t you go change clothes for the party.  Put on your new swimsuit with the matching dress.” There was a pause and then he was back.  “Sorry, I didn’t want Brinn to hear this. I am a bit worried, no, I am worried as hell that he is sick again.  He couldn’t come home this weekend. There was something about his voice.”

“I’ll try him in a little while and see if he will tell me anything.”

“Gus, he hasn’t even taken my calls today.”

“Oh, Dad….”  He paused, not liking this, “I love you, Dad. I will let you  know if I find out anything. We will be there a week from today.  Is it Ok if I get us first class tickets?”

“Of course you can.  Do you want me to send the jet?”

“No, Dad, we can fly commercial.  Love you, see you next week.”

“Gus?”

“Yes, Dad?”

“I am so glad to hear you are so happy. Bye, Gussy.”  And the line went dead.

Gus tried Brian but of course, he didn’t answer.

Gus walked quietly through the bedroom to the kitchen.  He made some sandwiches and got some fruit. He grabbed a couple bottles of water, put everything on a tray,  and went back into the bedroom. As he opened the door, Shelby stirred and sat up, pulling the sheet up with her.
“I kind of liked the view before.”  Gus smiled and sat on the edge of the bed. He kissed her, careful not to spill the tray. He set the tray on the other side of Shelby and picked up an apple.  He took a bite and passed it over to Shelby. She took a bite and passed it back. He opened a bottle of water for her and passed it over, then opened one for himself. “Sorry, it is nothing special but I have some ham and cheese sandwiches, too.”

Shelby reached over and picked up a sandwich and passed it to Gus, “Thanks, Gussy. I am really hungry. What an amazing way to work up an appetite.”  She leaned over and kissed him. “Did I dream it or were you talking to someone on the patio earlier?”

“I talked to my dad and Brinn.  Pops is up to something and everyone is worried and he isn’t answering our calls.”

“Do you think we could go earlier than next weekend?  It sounds like your family could use you for support.”

Gus buried his face in her neck and kissed it.  “I love you, Shelly, I hope you know that because of just that.”

“I do know you love me, Gus.  I keep hoping someday you will be in love with me. But I will take you anyway I can get you.”

They had both finished their sandwich and between them they had eaten an apple and a banana. Gus moved the tray off the bed and then his head went under the sheet and the next thing Shelby felt was his tongue and she was nearly instantly brought to the edge again. As he began  to blow every so softly on her clit she began to shiver. “You are the most amazing lover…”as he took her clit between his lips she cried out and as his tongue touched it she screamed, as she lost total control of her body.

Justin and Brinn greeted their guests as they began to arrive. Tony and John were the first to arrive with Mattie, Jonna, and Claire.  Justin took Jonna while Brinn led Mattie away. Tony and John were thrilled to have a day off together. Those came few and far between running a busy inn although they had hired an assistant manager and a new business manager who were both excellent employees.  Tony and John soon found a lounge in a private area and were in each other’s arms. Tony’s hand drifted into John’s trunks and his mouth claimed John’s. “When is the last time, gorgeous, you and I have had sex, out in the open?”

John gasped at the feeling of Tony’s finger began to tease John’s ass.  Tony could feel the reaction he had on his husband, instantly. He noticed a beach towel on the table next to them and quickly covered them with it. John slid his shorts down and offered Tony his back.  Tony worked his shorts down, found John’s bud and slowly entered him. John reached back and grabbed Tony’s hips. “I love you, Mi Amore. It has been far too long since we have had a little….”

“God, Tony, there is absolutely nothing little…” he turned his head so Tony’s lips could link with his so their cries of pleasures could be silenced.  They laid side by side, holding each other as they dozed off.

When they woke up again the party was in full swing.  The only ones yet to arrive were Blake and the boys. “Hey, guys,” Justin said as the boys came around the side of the house.  “Is your dad right behind you?”

“They both are,” said the oldest as they entered the pool.” By now, John and Tony were in the water with the kids and Peter and Becca were under an umbrella with Grandma Claire holding her namesake while Becca had Clay.

Justin was sure he had misunderstood but then Ted rounded the corner of the house with an arm around Blake.  Justin’s mouth dropped open and then his body was covered with goosebumps. He knew something was up with Brian and Ted being here reinforced his suspicion.    Justin had every intention of cornering Ted at some point but he let them get comfortable before he cornered him.

Ted did his best to stay away from Justin.  He didn’t know what to say to him. He couldn’t tell him the truth, well maybe he could.  He didn’t know what Brian was up to this weekend. Brian could be such an idiot. Justin would do anything for Brian and yet he was ready to throw it away over something that happened more than 30 years ago.  He was so into his own thoughts he didn’t notice Blake go to help one of the boys and Justin moved in.

“I didn’t expect you to be here.  I thought you were stuck in New York.  When did you get back?”

Justin looked at Ted directly to see if he could read his expression.

“Um, I just got back in time to come along.” Ted was avoiding eye contact.

“Ted, what is going on? Brian won’t answer his phone and I swear he was drunk when I talked to him early this morning. What is he doing?”

“Justin, I really don’t know.”

“Ted, is he sick again?  Is he at John Hopkins again?”

“Justin, he has not told me he’s sick.”

“Then why won’t he answer his phone.  Give me your phone. Come on, Ted. Let me call him on your phone.”

Ted handed his phone to Justin and walked away.  It was one way to stop the conversation with Justin. Justin deserved to talk to him. He deserved answers.”

Justin pressed Brian’s name on Ted’s phone.  “What is it, Ted?” Brian’s voice was slurred.

“Baby, it’s me.  You won’t answer my calls. What is going on?  Why is Ted here while you are still there.”

“God, how am I supposed to answer you when you won’t stop talking?”

“Brian, I’m worried about you. Baby, what kept you in the city?  Brinn is missing you horribly and I can’t sleep without you.”

“Justin, I am going to have to spend some time here.  There is some business that doesn’t include Ted.”

“What is it, Brian?”

“Frankly, Justin, it doesn’t include you either.  I have to go. I have a meeting in a little while.”

“Brian, anything you….”

The phone went dead and Justin let the phone drop.

John had been watching Justin from a distance.  He handed Jonna over to Tony and walking up to Justin, he put his arm around Justin’s waist and guided him into the house.  Once they were inside Justin wrapped his arms around John’s neck and put his head on his chest. John’s arms went around him and hugged him for a couple of minutes.  John took a step back and looked into Justin’s concerned face. “Why do I think Uncle Brian’s to blame for that look on your face?”

“John, I think he is sick again.  He won’t tell me why he had to stay there and he just told me he will be spending more time there that doesn’t include Ted. Anything connected with business includes Ted. John, I am scared. He almost died eight years ago. I know I could face it but Brinn.  It would tear her apart. It would tear all of us apart. God, John! What am I going to do?”

“Don’t jump to conclusions.  Maybe he will come back on Monday and tell you it was all a surprise.  You can talk to him then.”

“You’re right.  I will try to calm down.  Maybe it is a surprise for the family or something.  Thanks, John. I feel a little better now although I would feel better if he would answer my calls.  But, I have guests. I better get out there.” He kissed John’s cheek and went out the door.

When they walked out JR  was holding Clay and Michael had Claire.  This made Justin smile. See the party was helping take his mind off of everything and Brinn  was having a great time with all her friends. Justin started the grill and Emmett and Drew volunteered to take over the meat while Justin got the rest of the food together.  As parents got kids ready to eat adults had some wine. Justin made sure everyone went home with a bottle or two of Taylor-Kinney wine and as everyone headed home Justin and Brinn were left alone.  Brinn went to her room to take a shower while Justin straightened up the kitchen and then he went up to read her a story even though she could probably read better than he could.

Justin found Brinn with her head resting on her knees with her arms wrapped around them.  Justin sat down next to her and put his arms around her. “What is it, Sweetie?”

“I miss my dad.  When is he coming back?” She looked up with tears running down her cheeks.  She wrapped her arms around Justin’s neck.

Justin pulled her onto his lap and held her close.  “Hopefully, he will be home on Monday. I am sure your dad is missing you, too, Brinny. I at least have you to keep me company. Your poor dad is all by himself.”  Justin and Brinn read a book together and Justin laid with her until she was asleep. He then went to his own bed. John had helped him feel a little better but he still felt something wasn’t quite right.

Damn, Justin!  Why did he have to trick him into answering the phone.  He had been drinking all day just to get up the courage to talk with Keegan tonight and stomach what he would have to do to get through this.

He had finished the first bottle of Jim Beam room service had brought up this morning and then this afternoon they had brought up a case of the special order he had put in for Devil’s Cut.

At one point  throughout the day Brian had decided that he was going to reason with Keegan McCarty. He would do whatever it took to get this done as fast as possible and then hopefully salvage his marriage and family.

The knock on the door pulled Brian back to reality.  Brian had cleaned himself up a little bit but he knew he didn’t look good.  His hair was messy and his voice was husky from far too many cigarettes today. He tucked his shirt in and ran his hands through his hair and opened the door to his suite. Keegan walked in looking fresh and handsome.  His dark hair was peppered with gray and he reached for Brian and kissed him firmly on the lips. Brian stepped back quickly.

“Now, Brian, I know this is an act we are putting together but when I kiss you in public that can’t be your reaction.  So now let’s try it again with the appropriate response for two men in love. Keegan’s hand went behind Brian’s head and this time his tongue intruded Brian’s mouth but Brian made his best effort not to pull away. He closed his eyes and tried to picture Justin kissing him.  For a moment his alcohol fogged mind let him forget and he pulled Keegan close but as Keegan began to undo Brian’s fly Brian came back to the present and stepped away from Keegan.

“That should convince anyone.” Brian said in a monotone voice.

Keegan rubbed his crotch.  “You convinced my pecker. You wouldn’t want to give me some relief now, would you?”

“I told you, McCarty, out in public I will go along with what is needed but in private ….now what are the terms to this farce?”

“You will be my companion to all my engagements until I can land the position.  I am hoping by then you will realize what we could do for each other. You gave me a little preview of what I am sure could be amazing.  You don’t have to worry. I prefer to bottom.”

“That isn’t happening.  So once you have this new venture off the ground we will go our own separate ways.”

“Once I have $1 M in contracts I will give you the DNA test results.”  

Brian poured each of them a drink and handed it to him.  “I will play your game and I will do whatever I can to help you get your business up and running and of course I will do the advertising because that will get the business running quicker.”

Keegan moved closer to Brian on the couch.  He could see how drunk Brian was and poured him another two fingers which Brian downed.  Keegan’s hand went to Brian’s crotch and he began to rub Brian’s crotch, feeling his dick harden.  “Next weekend,” Brian’s speech was slurred, what are we doing?”

“I have events on Friday and Saturday.  You can head back to Pittsburgh on Sunday.  Tomorrow night you and I will go to dinner. I will text you the time.” Keegan began to undo Brian’s fly and moved to kiss Brian again while his hand gained entrance.

Brian jumped up and had to grasp the back of a chair to stabilize his now swimming head.  “I think it is time for you to go. I need to….pass out.”

Keegan stood next to him for a moment and brushed his lips on Brian’s.  “I will see you tomorrow night.” And Keegan McCarty left for the night.

Justin and Brian laid in separate beds  in separated cities unable but to think of each other.

Brian drank his Sunday away but was ready when Keegan called him to come to the lobby.  Brian played the role perfectly. He accepted Keegan’s gentle touches and shows of affection like a true lover and from time to time made one of the gestures to make it look real. As Keegan walked Brian up to his suite he said, “That worked out very well.  Thank you for the effort. Now we could make it a perfect night if you would just invite me.” Keegan stepped closer but Brian already had the key in the door.

“There is no one to see us here.” Brian said, avoiding the hand that Keegan wanted to put on the back of his neck.  “Keegan, you actually seem like a nice guy except for the blackmailing me part. You are ruining my life and my family.  How could you expect me to…”

“The Brian Kinney I remember could care less about anyone except himself.”

“That was before I realized I was part of someone else.  And it is because of him I am going along with this. Goodnight, Keegan.” Brian slipped in the door and shut it as fast as he could. He dropped onto the bed and  pulled out his phone. He pulled up the photo gallery and as he scrolled to the pictures of his family, he cried softly. He made sure his bag was packed and his alarm was set and he drifted off into a restless sleep.

Justin woke up and found Brinn snuggled up against him.  He wrapped his arms around her. What was Brian up to? He was going to talk to him today at the office as soon as he knew he was there.  He deserved answers. He was not going to let Brian go through an illness alone again and if it wasn’t that, he needed to know what it was.

Justin kissed Brinn on the top of her head and she tilted her head back and kissed him.  “I figured you were lonely. I know I miss Dad and I don’t make love with him, obviously.  So I knew you had to really miss him.” She wrapped her arms around his neck and dropped kisses all over her Daddy’s face.

“Thank you, Sweetheart.  I do miss him of course. I think we should get ready for the day and go to the inn for breakfast.  What do you think?”

“Can we?”  Brinn got excited.

“I need to run into the city today for work so you can stay with Tony and John while I am there.  Your aunt Claire said that would be fine. I asked her yesterday at the pool party. Let’s be ready in an hour?”

“Ok, Daddy.  Daddy, I love you so much!”

“I love you, too, Brinny.  You are my little girl. You are part of me.  I will always be here for you.”

“I know that, Daddy. I can always count on you.”

By 8:30 Justin and Brinn were sitting at a table at the inn. Brinn was sipping on a cup of tea trying to be very grown up while Justin drank his second cup of coffee. John brought their breakfast plates out to them.  He set them down and, nodding to a chair he said, “Do you mind if I join you, Miss Thing?”

“Of course not, My John.  You are always welcome.” Brinn batted her eyes at John and his heart melted.

“I hear you are going to stay with me for a while today.  I was very excited to hear it. I miss you now that you live in California part of the time.”  He reached over and picked up a piece of toast from Brinn’s plate and took a bite. “You weren’t going to eat this, were you?”

“No, you can have it.  I am getting full from my pancakes.”

“I figured you would.”  John glanced at Justin and could see the worry on his face.  John could tell Brinn was finishing up. “If you are done why don’t you go see if my mom needs help with baking cookies.”

“Can I, Daddy?”

“As long as you give me a kiss before you go because I will be going into the city soon.”

Brinn ran around to the table and flung her arms around his neck.  “Bye, Daddy. Love you!” She kissed him and then said, “Are you going to see Dad?”  

“I hope to, Sweetie.” He kissed her, “Love you,” And she scampered off.

Tony walked past the table and bent to kiss John and began to stand up but John pulled him back down for another longer one.  “Mi Amore, you are a terrible distraction.”

“I think right now you two are distracting some of your guests too.”  Justin chuckled as the few others eating a late breakfast had begun watching them. “Guys, I haven’t seen my husband in days.  Do you mind?”

Tony stood up and turned and smiled at Justin.  He kissed him on the cheek. “I hope all goes well with your visit today.  Let us know if we can do anything. Brinn can sleep here if you need some alone time.”

Justin stood and hugged Tony.  “Thank you. I better get going.  I want to be waiting for Brian when he gets to his office.”

John stood and hugged Justin.  “Don’t jump to conclusions, Justin, and don’t worry about Brinn.”

“I never worry about Brinn if you are with her. Thanks again.” and Justin left.  

Justin arrived at Kinnetik but parked down the street so Brian wouldn’t see his car. He walked in and walked up behind Cynthia.  She turned and jumped. “Oh, Justin, I didn’t hear you!”

He kissed her cheek.  “When does he get in?”

“He should be here in the next ten minutes. He told me not to let you in  but I told him I wouldn’t do that.”

“Cynthia, do you know what is going on?”

“No, Justin, I don’t.  I think Ted knows a little bit but not everything.”

“Unlock the door for me?”

“Sure, you are still the majority stockholder of Kinnetik. And I would never go against my official boss.” Cynthia kissed Justin, “Don’t let that jackass of a husband of yours get by with whatever he is trying to pull.”

Cynthia unlocked Brian’s door and went back to her desk.  Fifteen minutes later Brian walked in. He stopped by her desk and extended his hand without saying a word.  As he walked closer to his office he noticed the lights were on. “Cynthia,” he bellowed and then grabbed his own head. Softer he said, “Who is in my office?”

“Our majority stockholder.”

“Damn it, Cyn, I told you….” Brian stalked to the door and entered.

Justin was dozing on the sofa.  Brian’s heart skipped a beat when he saw his Sunshine. He took a deep breath and slammed the door.

Justin jumped and sat up when he saw Brian standing there. “Hey Baby,” he stood to great Brian.  He reached up and put his arms around Brian’s neck, pressing his body against Brian’s. “It is so good to see you.” Justin kissed him.  For a split second Brian held him close and then he put his hands on Justin’s hips and moved him away.

“I didn’t expect you,” Brian said coldly.

“Brian, I am your husband.  I love you and you are hiding something.” Justin laid his hand on Brian’s shoulder, “Are you sick again? Is the cancer back?”

Brian spun to look at him, “Oh, no, Sunshine, I am fine.” He laid a gentle hand on Justin’s stricken face. “I am not having health problems.  The cancer isn’t back.” Brian watched Justin’s shoulders relax but as Justin stepped toward him, Brian stepped back. “Sit down, Justin. I wasn’t going to do this here but you give me no choice.”

Justin sat and reached for Brian’s hand but Brian kept his distance. “Justin, I need a break.   I just can’t be a husband right now. I need to be free. I need to have time for me. I am going to be in New York most of the time.  I might be here a day a week or so but ….I have work to do so can you just leave now?”

Justin sat there with his mouth hanging open.  “Brian...What the hell are you talking about? You are my husband.  I love you. We have children. I…”

“I just need a break from it.  I just can’t do it anymore.”

“So what the hell am I supposed to tell Brinn?  Our daughter has been asking for you for days.”

Brian had to turn his back at that moment so Justin didn’t see the pain his words caused.

“Just go Justin.  Can you send some of my clothes here by tomorrow?  That way I can head back to New York with some of my clothes.  I will have lots of social events to attend.”

“If I have time to spend with Brinn, I’ll text.” With that Brian nodded and went deeper into his office, being dismissed like an intern.

Justin stumbled out of the office and was almost to the door when there was a hand on his shoulder. He turned and saw Ted.  “If you can’t tell me what is really going on, I don’t want to talk to you.”

“Justin, come into my office. It looks like you could use some coffee.”

“No, what I could use is the truth.  What in the hell is he up to, Ted?” Justin looked at him and after Ted just shrugged Justin left the office.

Justin didn’t have any memory of getting to the SUV and starting it.  He was out of the city by the time he could focus again and going far to fast.  Things were flying around his mind. He was fairly sure Brian was recovering from a hangover but could that be because he had gotten bad news about being sick? Justin’s mind was so distracted, it was too late when he saw the deer in front of him. He had just stepped on the breaks at impact.

“Sir? Sir, are you alright?”  Justin tried to move. “No, sir, don’t move.  There is an ambulance on the way. You hit a deer. Just stay where you are. Can we call someone for you?” The stranger at the window asked.

Justin found his cell phone still plugged in.  He handed it to the stranger. “John, call John.” Justin closed his eyes.

When Justin came to again a young man was checking his pupils. “Justin, is that your name? Justin Taylor-Kinney?”

“Yes,” Justin’s voice was weak.

“Let’s get you out of here and onto a stretcher so we can check you out.”

“John, did someone call John?”

“Yes, he is going to meet us at the hospital,” the paramedic said.

“Don’t need the hospital.”

“Mr. Taylor-Kinney, we need to take you in.  You have a not on your head. Nothing else seems to be broken but you might have cracked ribs or at least bruised badly.”

Justin had no fight in him.  He shut his eyes and felt the stretcher being slid on the ambulance.

He was in the emergency room and a worried John was standing in his line of vision.

“Justin, how are you feeling now?” a nurse asked.

“I just have a headache,” Justin tried sitting up and groaned, “And sore ribs.”

“We put an IV in and have given you a little something for the pain.  If nothing shows up on the tests you should be able to go home in an hour or so.” As she walked out, John came over and took Justin’s hand.

“Brinn, where is Brinn?”  Justin asked John.

“She is fine.  She is with Claire and my kids.  Justin, I haven’t called Brian, yet.  Do you want me to call him?”

John saw Justin’s eyes fill with tears, “No, he is tired of being married.  He needs his space.”

“Justin, Brian would want to know.  He loves you. He will want to be there for Brinn.”

“No, John. Don’t.”  Justin started to get a panicked look.

“Ok, Justin, I won’t.  When we can leave you are coming back to the inn with me.  We have an empty room and you can stay there as long as you need.  Brinn can stay with you or with us in the apartment for the next couple days, until you feel better.”

“Thanks, John.  And thanks for being here.”

Two hours later Justin was in a bed at the inn.  John sat on the edge with a tray of soup and crackers and a couple bottles of water. “Thanks, John.  Where is Brinn?”

“She is with Matti.  After you eat, I will bring her up for a little while.  Then you need to sleep. There was no concussion so sleeping is best for you.”

“The SUV?”

“Probably totalled. You were very lucky you know.  You could have been killed.”

“Are you sure I shouldn’t call Brian?”

“No, John. I mean it. Don’t tell him.  Do you have my phone?”

“I just plugged in for you,” He handed the phone to Justin.

“I will eat and then I am going to call Gus.”

“I can do that for you,” John volunteered.

“He will want to talk to me to make sure I am alright so I might as well just make the call.”  John gently brushed Justin’s hair back and kissed the bruise on his forehead. “I love you, Justin.  You scared the hell out of me this afternoon.” He kissed Justin once more, this time on his lips, and left the room.

Justin ate the soup and crackers John had for him and then he called Gus. “Hey, Dad!  I didn’t expect to hear from you. Did you talk to Pops today?”

“Hey, Gus,” Justin’s voice was weak.

“Dad, what is it?  What’s happened?” Gus was instantly worried.

“Gus, now, don’t worry.  I’ll be fine but I hit a deer this afternoon and totalled the SUV.”

“Oh, god, Dad are you sure you are alright?  Is Pops at the house with you? Is he taking care of you?

“I am at the inn.  John and Tony are taking care of me and Brinn.  Brian no longer wants to be married and he didn’t say it but I get the feeling he doesn’t want to be part of a family right now.  We will stay here until I feel back to normal. I was already thinking I might see if JR wants a summer job to be a companion for Brinn.  That way I know she will covered like when we hired Becca to take care of you.”

“What the hell! Dad, could he be sick again? I don’t remember a lot about that time but…”

“I asked him and he said that wasn’t it.  I tend to believe him. He actually looked concerned I would think that. Of course, he could just be bullshitting me.  I usually can read…”

“You can always tell he’s lying to you. Dad, we were going to be there next weekend but I think we can leave Wednesday now.  Then Shelby and I will be there for you and Brinn and I will try to figure out what Pops is up to.”

“I doubt he will be in town.  He is planning to live in New York  most of the time now.”

“Pop doesn’t like living there. What the hell? If I have to I will track him there.”

“Gus, I need to sleep. Let me or John know your schedule.  And Gus, I love you and I love Shelby, too. I can’t wait to see you.”

Gus said goodbye to his dad and then called his Pops.  Brian’s harried voice answered, “Gus, so I am guessing your dad called you.”  

“Yes, what the hell are you up to, Pops? And not that it sounds like you care but Dad totalled the SUV today and you are the last person he wants to know that.I will...”  

“Wait! Justin was in an accident.  Is he Ok? Is he in the hospital? Is he hurt?”

“He’ll be fine.  He is with John and Tony. I will be in Pittsburgh on Wednesday and you better have some answers for me unless you have something to tell me now. I mean if you don’t want a family anymore maybe you don’t have a son anymore.”

“Oh, Gus…..” Gus was sure he heard pain in Brian’s voice but then it changed its tone, “I will probably be in New York by Wednesday.”

“Whether you want to call me Son anymore or not, you are going to have to answer me someday, Brian,” Gus said his name with a sneer in his voice. “You are going to have to prove you don’t love us anymore because we don’t believe you……”  Gus hung up.

Shelby had walked in during the conversation and as Gus threw his phone across the room she pulled him into her arms.  She didn’t know the whole story but she knew he was hurting and that’s all that mattered. Gus turned into her hold and dropped his head against her. “We need to go as soon as we can.  Dad was in an accident and Pops is an asshole.”

“Gus, Brian is a great father.”

“Brian’s a great father when it is convenient for Brian.” Gus said louder than he meant to.  “I’m sorry, Shelly, I shouldn’t take this out on you.” He brushed his lips against hers. “ I want to go email my prof and see if I can turn my project in tomorrow so we can fly out Wednesday or even tomorrow.”

“Is Justin hurt badly?”

“Not from the accident although I bet he will be hurting more tomorrow.  He hit a deer. I wouldn’t doubt that was partly Brian’s fault, too, although Dad would never say that.  He never talks bad about him to me.” He turned and kissed Shelby deeply. “I need you, Shelby. When I get my school stuff taken care….”

“I will be right here, Gussy.” She brushed his hair back.  “If you let me I will always be here for you.” She looked into his eyes and can feel his pain.  She kissed him gently. “Go get ahold of your advisor.”

Twenty minutes later Gus found Shelby lying on the bed, naked.  He slowly undressed looking at the beautiful woman waiting for him. He approached the end of the bed and as he placed his knee on the foot end of the bed.  Shelby bent her knees and spread them enough for Gus to fit between her legs. He came up and laid his head on her stomach and rested a hand on her thigh. She could feel his confusion and just offered herself to him.  She rested a hand on his head and stroked his hair. Gus soaked up her warm and the silence of knowing she was there for him. After a few minutes he moved his hand off her thigh and, shifting himself, brought it up to her center. He began to trail his finger around her inner and outer lips.  He would brush her clit from time to time but focused on the circular motion. It was almost as if he forgot what he was doing. Shelby’s whole body was shivering.

“Gussy, hey stud...if you keep doing that….OH GOD…..”  

“Oops.” Gus smiled up at her and then lowered himself and brought his mouth to her.  His tongue began to lap into her core. He brought her to orgasm after orgasm.

Eventually, Shelby screamed, “I give, I give.  Please,” Gus’ tongue continued until she entwined her fingers in his hair and pulled it until he had to move up.  Her whole body was on edge in the best way possible. When he got to her breasts he stopped again and just the feel of his fingers on them squeezing hard enough for the pain and the pleasure.  She was now bucking off the bed. She wasn’t sure she would be able to stand anymore contact but as Gus plunged into her, she found a new level she didn’t know she had. With tears streaming down her face her body went completely still and Gus emptied himself into her. Her arms slowly came around him and as she brought his mouth down to hers, she  wrapped her legs around his waist holding him where he was. “I think I would die of loneliness if you left me right now.”

“Now, I am not going anywhere.” Gus rolled, taking her with him.  He wrapped his arms around her and pressed her tightly to his chest. 30 minutes later they lay side by side and this time it was Shelby’s hand that was busy. Gus moaned as Shelby’’s hand slipped between his legs. Her finger invaded him and she began to concentrate on slow even strokes. She moved down his body she claimed him with her mouth.  She feasted on him until he could no longer hold back. With a cry, he lost complete control. She licked lazily until he couldn’t handle it anymore and he pulled her back up by her ponytail.

“I think we have both had enough stimulation for a while.” Gus kissed her and firmly pushed her away.  “I don’t think I could take anymore distractions. Thank you, Shelly. I...don’t know what I would have done without you.”

They walked to the bathroom together.  Gus turned on the shower while Shelby took her hair out of the ponytail.  As she started brushing it, Gus took the brush from her and ran the brush through with long steady strokes.

Shelby purred as Gus’ fingers slipped through the silky strands. Gus laid the brush down and took her hand. They entered the shower and both turned their face up to the stream.  As they let the water run over their bodies, Shelby asked, “I never asked if you got ahold of your advisor.”

“I did. He said I could go as long as I got the project to him tomorrow.  If I can keep my hands off,” he pulled her to him, “your beautiful body long enough, I will call the airline when we are done in here and then we better pack.”

“How long are we staying?”

“Shelby, take what you want and if we need to shop for more, we can when we get out there.  I can’t wait to show you around, for you to meet some of my friends, and JR will be glad to see you.”

Shelby heard his words but could tell he was very distracted. “Gus, we will get everything worked out.  I can help with Brinn and you can help Justin with Brian.” They got out of the shower and got dressed as they talked.

“Shelby, there is a lot about Brian you don’t know.  Thank you for being here today. I need to go make sure my project is ready to turn in.  Would you mind calling and getting tickets for tomorrow afternoon?” He grabbed his wallet and gave her a credit card. “Make them first class if there is room.” He kissed her nose and left.

John found Brinn in the play room with Matti. He hadn’t told Brinn about Justin’s accident and hadn’t even told her he was at the Inn. As soon as she saw him Brinn said, “My John,” she walked over to him and looked up into his eyes.  “My daddy should have been home a long time ago.”

Matti ran over to his dad for a hug.  “Matti, I think Grandma has some cookies downstairs waiting for you.  Why don’t you go get a snack.”

When Matti was out the room, Brinn’s worried face looked up at John.  “What’s wrong, My John? Is my daddy and Dad alright? Daddy lied to me this morning.  I knew he did but that’s Ok. I’m not an adult yet but what happened?” Brinn was almost in tears by now.  John sat down and took Brinn in his arms. “Miss Thing, your daddy is fine but he had a car accident. He is actually upstairs here at the inn.”

“Oh, no!” Brinn cried.  “I need to go see him. I need to see him now.”  

“Ok, Sweetie, let’s go up so you can see he is just fine but he might be a little sore and he has a few bruises so hug him gently.”

Justin woke up to a soft tap on the door. The nob turned and John opened the door but Brinn walked in. John started coming in but Justin nodded at him so he stepped back out, shutting the door behind Brinn.

Very carefully, Brinn climbed on the bed and scooted close to Justin.  “Daddy, this isn’t hurting you, is it?”

“Of course not, Sweetheart.  Come give your daddy a soft hug.”

Brinn fell into his arms.  “Oh, Daddy, My John just told me what happened.  I was so scared. And where is Dad. I know you went to see him.”

“Well, your Dad has some work things to deal with.  He won’t be around as much for a while. But, Gus and Shelby are going to be here by the end of the week.”

“Do you think I can talk to him?  I miss him.”

“I think calling him is a great idea.”

Brinn picked up Justin’s phone and called her dad.  Brian saw the incoming call from Justin. He wasn’t sure if he should answer it but what if he really had gotten hurt….”Hello?”

“Hi, Dad.  I miss you so much.”

“Oh, Brinny,”  Brian’s heart shattered in a hundred pieces.  “Is your daddy with you?”

“Yes, Daddy just woke up from a nap.  Dad, he needs you here. You and Daddy have been apart too many nights already.”

“Well, Sweetie, it might be…”

“Daddy told me you were busy right now,” her voice filled with sadness. “But, Dad, we need you.  I miss you…”

“Brinny, I need to go.  I have a business call coming in.  I will talk to you soon.” The line went dead.

Justin collected his daughter in his arms as the tears ran down both their faces.

Brian had lied to Brinn.  He was at the loft with a bottle in his hand.  He gave up on using a glass. He was pacing the room when his phone rang again.  He didn’t want to answer it but if Keegan called he needed to be available. “Oh, shit!”  it was John calling this time.

“Damn it, John!  Why can’t my family give me space?”

“Give you space? I am just doing what you taught me.  I am protecting the family.”

“Well, just take me out of that grouping for now.”

“Uncle Brian, you are the family.  Without you this family wouldn’t exist. Now, what the hell is going on?”

The line went silent for a moment and John was sure he heard liquid.  Most likely he was drinking Jim Beam, and if he was it just told him this was bad. “Brian, what is it?  We can help with whatever it is?”

“Have you ever thought that I am just tired of all of you!  Seriously, there is always someone around. I never have time to myself.  If it isn’t Sunshine and Brinn, it is you and your family leaching off of me.  Just leave me alone, John!” John heard the bottle at his mouth as the phone went dead.  

Tony walked into their bedroom to find John sitting on the bed.  Knowing the kids were with Claire, he shut the door and sat down next to his husband.  John turned into him and Tony pulled him close. “Mi Amore, what has gotten you so upset?”

“Uncle Brian can be so cruel.  He said we were leaching off of him.  We aren’t doing that are we? Ya, he got us started here but we have run this place.  We have made it a success. We haven’t asked him for another penny.”

“Oh, John,” Tony’s voice was soft and kissed his husband, “That is Brian’s way of dealing with his demons.  We don’t know what his problem is because he hasn’t broken yet. He will share and then we will all deal with the problem. If he actually feels that way, we can afford to buy him out now.”  His lips found John’s as his arm guiding him onto his back and he began to unbuckle John’s pants. When he could get his hand that wasn’t enough. He separated from John for a moment and pulled John’s pants and briefs down, letting them drop to the floor. He quickly undid his own fly and dropped his pants. He went back to John’s lips and his hand took his cock in his hand gently running his thumb over the tip. Tony felt a drop of moisture and brought his finger up to John's lips.  Rubbing his thumb over them he then licked it off with his tongue. John shivered at the exchange.

"What do you need, Mi Amore? I am yours.  Use me or let me use you. I want to bring you the pleasure you so deserve."

"I need to feel you. Let me feel you." John's hand traveled down Tony's body.  He started unbuttoning the dress shirt he still wore. John needed to feel that hard warm body. He loved this man so much.  There is no way Brian just stopped loving Justin. John felt an urgency. He ripped off the last button and then his mouth was everywhere.  He traced the lines of Tony's abs. He sucked on his nipples and when his tongue dipped into his navel it was Tony's turn to shiver. When John's mouth reached his throbbing penis, he cried out as John explored the opening on the top with his tongue.

When Tony could not take it any longer he guided John starting by taking off his shirt. Looking in John's face he still saw the pain Brian's words had caused. It was his turn to cause a painful pleasure that would take John's mind off of everything but what he was doing to him.  Tony positioned John so his head and shoulders were near the headboard of the bed, supporting his body. He grabbed something that John didn't see but he was sure it was one of their toys. Without warning he plunged a well lubed butt plug in and made sure it wouldn't come out until he wanted it to.  He knew John was uncomfortable right now. John still gave more than received but they did change around from time to time and tonight Tony was going to give John everything he could. Tony slid his head between John's knees and put his hands on John's hips. He pulled them down slightly and after positioning his head just right he took John in his mouth. At the same time he pressed a button on a remote control and the vibration filled John's ass, nearly making him cum instantly.  Tony pressed the remote again and it turned off. It would now come on and off in intervals with varying strength. He hoped he could keep John concentrating so hard not to come that he would forget the words Brian so carelessly, or maybe carefully, spewed. Tony's tongue and mouth did everything they could to drive John to the brink and then back off. With John being filled as he was and with Tony's glorious torture he soon couldn't think about anything about what his body was feeling and then, when he couldn't control himself any longer, Tony began to suckle him, while his hand wrapped around his balls. John cried out. He spasmed over and over and Tony did not let up with his mouth.  Eventually, Tony slowed down and then reached between John's legs and pulled out the vibrator. He slid further under John causing him to lift his chest so he was laying on Tony.

"Oh, Darling," John began, "That was amazing but now I want you deep inside me.  I fit you much better than that thing does." John got up on his knees and lowered himself on Tony's dick.  As he moved up and down he watched Tony's face go from desire, to pleasure, to restraint, to complete lack of control.  He pulled John down as he drove into him, over and over until he cried out in pure joy.

Fifteen minutes later both men stood in a shower and rinsed off the sweat and juices from lovemaking. As Tony rubbed a cloth down John's back, John leaned against him and said, "I love you, Antony and there is no way Brian has stopped loving Justin.  It isn't possible." He turned and laid his head on Tony's shoulder as Tony pulled him close. "Promise you will never play those game with me. PROMISE!"

"Oh, Mi Amore, I pray I will never break your heart." He brushed John's wet hair away and kissed him. "You are my life. I would be nothing without you and our children."

Brinn had wandered into the kitchen and sat next to Matti on a stool by the counter.  Little Jonna was chattering up a storm. Claire was cleaning up some plates that were in front of them and then looked at Brinn.  Her heart went out to the young girl. She took Jonna out of her highchair and turned to Matti. "Matti, I am sure your dads have finished their shower.  I bet they would love to play with the two of you until dinner in about an hour." Matti looked at Brinn but Claire said, "I think I could use Brinn's help for a few minutes if she doesn't mind."

Softly, Brinn said, "I don't mind."

Once the children left the room Claire walked over and put an arm around Brinn.  "Are you alright, Honey?"

Brinn nodded but a tear escaped from the corner of her eye.  "Auntie Claire, I don't know what to think. My daddy had an accident and my dad doesn't seem to care. Daddy is so sad.  His heart is broken. I can tell. Why doesn't Dad love us anymore? What can I do to make him love us again. I miss him so much and so does Daddy."

Claire wrapped her arms around her and held on to her fiercely.  She would never understand her brother. He knew what if felt like to be rejected.  How could he do that to his own daughter after knowing how much it hurt to feel that way?"

John left the kids to Tony after Matti had said Brinn was with Claire. He walked into the kitchen and Claire slipped away knowing she needed John.  She had seen the special bond between these cousins and she knew they would always have a connection that she had never had with another soul. John smiled a little as him mom and scooped Brinn up into his arms.  She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist and held on like he was a life raft. John walked to the overstuffed chair in the corner and sat with Brinn. She didn't say anything but curled up against him.  Within minutes she was sound asleep.

John had planned to check on Justin but couldn't leave Brinn now.  "Mom, could you check on Justin?" he said very softly. She nodded as she walked over and kissed her son's damp hair.  He reached out and took her hand. "Thanks for giving Tony and me a little time." she smiled down at him and then left the room.

Claire had put hot water in a thermos earlier and she took that along up with some tea, honey, and a mug.  She knocked on Justin's door softly and walked in slowly. "Is it alright if I come in?"

"Sure, Claire."  Justin's usual spark and smile were gone.

"How are you feeling?  Is it time for another pain pill maybe?"  Claire was uncomfortable with affection and showing caring.  With a child it was different but with adults, she never really learned that skill.

"I took one about 10 minutes ago." Justin noticed Claire was unsure what to do.  "If you'd like you can sit down. I wouldn't mind a little company. Is Brinn...."

"Brinn is with John.  I'm afraid she is a little drained and fell asleep on John's lap." As she spoke she poured some hot water into the mug.  "I know you aren't a huge tea drinker but I know you drink it from time to time and I thought you might enjoy a cup."

"Thanks, Claire.  That does sound good." As he moved he grimmised at the pain that shot across his chest.  The seatbelt had really done a number on him. But he realized how bad it could have been without the seatbelt.  For a moment he wondered what would happen to Brinn if he had died. Brian wasn't fit at the moment so it would have fallen to Gus. Poor Gus.

Justin realized Claire was speaking to him, “I’m sorry, Claire, I think the pain killers at making it hard to focus.”

“The pills I’m sure are part of it but my brother is the main cause I would think. Justin, I have no idea what my brother is up to but I know he loves you and I don’t know what he is up to but I do know...he’s an idiot sometimes but I love him and so do you.  Please, don’t give up on him, Justin. Whatever this is, he’ll need you to pick up the pieces.”

“Claire, I always am but, DAMN IT! What if I can’t one of these times. Or…..” Justin’s voice went to a whisper, “What if he doesn’t want me to.”

“I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said anything.  Your marriage is none of my business. I just don’t want to see him throw his life away like the rest of our family has.”  

Brinn slept with Justin that night and in the morning she didn’t want to leave his side.  Justin sat in bed most of the day reading books and drawing. Every picture they drew ended up pictures of their family or of just Brian.  Mid afternoon Justin got up for a while and went downstairs but soon was ready to lay down again. He was glad Brinn had decided to play with the other kids.  He loved her so much but he needed some time alone. He had tried to call Gus but there was no answer and Brian wasn’t taking his calls on either his cell or at the office.  He asked John if he could keep Brinn for the evening. Of course if she got too upset she could come back up here but he knew she needed some time to take her mind off everything too.  

John stopped by Justin’s room and let him know Brinn was having a sleepover with Matti.  “Justin, is there anything I can do for you. Anything?

“John, please go be with your family.  Go love your husband…”

John smiled, “We kind of did that this afternoon. I needed to remind myself how fortunate I am.”

“What did he say to you?”

“It isn’t important.  He was being Uncle Brian when he is on one of his trips.  He was drinking.”

“Just go sleep with your husband.”  John kissed Justin and left the room.

Justin curled up on the big bed and fell asleep.

Shelby and Gus got a late afternoon flight out of San Francisco.  They held hands as they flew across the country. Gus told her about Brian’s childhood and how he reacted when he had cancer both times.  “I love my Pops, but he really is an emotional cripple. If it wasn’t for Dad I would never have lived with Brian. He would probably have killed himself by now.”  

Shelby held on to his arm.  “Whatever is going on we will make it through it together.”

Gus leaned over and kissed her.  “I know how lucky I am, Shelby. I really do.”

It was after midnight when they arrived at the inn.  Gus had contacted John when they landed. He made sure there was room for them and when they arrived John was waiting up.  

“How is he, John?  Is he hurting?

“Oh, the bruises are definitely not letting him get comfortable but you and I both know what is really hurting him.”

“Where is Brinn?”  Shelby asked, concerned for Gus’ sister.

“She is sleeping in Jonna’s room.  Funny because Jonna is sleeping with Matti.”

Shelby kissed Gus. “You go stay with your dad, and if it is alright with John and Tony, I’ll slip in with Brinn.”

John smiled, “Brinn will love that and I know Justin could use you with him.”  

Gus pulled Shelby to him.  “I will see you in a few hours.  I….thank you.”

Gus went up the steps and into the room Justin was using.  “Dad, you asleep?”

Justin’s eyes fluttered open. “Gus!  Why didn’t you tell me you were coming in tonight?”

“I wasn’t sure we would make the flight but we did.”

“Where is Shelby?”

“She is sleeping with Brinn tonight so if you don’t mind, I thought I would bunk in with you.” Gus gently hugged his dad.  “We’ll figure this out together.”

Gus stripped to his boxers and slipped into bed with Justin.  “Good night, Dad. I love you.”

“I love you, too, and I am so glad you are here.”

Chapter 7

Justin woke to Gus’ soft snoring.  He moaned softly as he rolled out of bed.  He took a painkiller and went to use the bathroom.  When he returned Gus’ head was perched on one hand looking at him.

“Sorry, I am sure I woke you.”  Justin said.

Gus saw Justin’s bruised chest as he walked back to the bed.  “Oh, Dad, that has to hurt.”

“Ya, I guess it does but it is a good distraction from what really hurts.”  Justin slipped back in bed and Gus pulled his dad close.

“So have you talked to Brian?” Justin realized Gus called him by his name.  

“No, he won’t answer my calls.  He said he wasn’t sick but I don’t know if I can believe him.  I just don’t want to believe he could fall out of love so easily and he would never stop loving you and the family. That’s why I am so confused.  Things had been better than ever before. He seemed more content and secure than he ever has been….I’m sorry, this is not your prob…”

“Dad, don’t you dare say it isn’t my problem. You are my dads and I love you both. And Pops,” he went back to what was most comfortable, “He has a lot of baggage but I thought he had unpacked his biggest problems.  After I sleep a little more, I am going to try to track him down. We will figure it out, Dad.”

Justin kissed Gus.  “I am going to get out of here so you can sleep.  I’ll send Shelby up if I see her. I really like her.”

“Um, Dad, maybe we can talk later?  About Shelby.”

Justin was pulling on some shorts.  “I would love to talk later. You sleep now and then love your girl.”  He strode out, cringing as he slipped a T shirt on.

Justin knew he had to spend time out of that room and with people he loved and who still loved him.  He walked into the kitchen to find Claire making breakfast for the kids while the staff made breakfast for the guests.  Justin hugged Brinn from behind.

“Oh, Daddy, are you feeling better? Did you know Shelby slept with me?”

“I still need gentle hugs but I am healing, and yes, your brother slept with me.”  He saw the excitement in her eyes. “He came in very late and needs to sleep for a bit yet.”

“Ok. Have you heard from my dad?  I really miss him.”

“I know you do, Sweetie.  We all do.” Claire handed Justin a cup of coffee and nodded his thanks.  

“What would you like for breakfast, Justin?”  Claire asked.

“Whatever you have is fine with me, Claire. I will be back in a couple minutes.” He kissed Brinn’s head and left the room.  He tapped on Jonna’s door where Shelby was sleeping. “Shelby?”

“Justin?”  a sleepy voice responded.

Justin walked in and saw the sleep mussed woman. “Why don’t you go join Gus. I am sure you both could use a little time together.” She stretched and Justin could admire her beauty even though he was not attracted to women. She was beautiful inside and out.

She smiled softly at him, “Thanks.”  She was out of bed and wrapped a robe around herself.  She kissed Justin’s cheek. “How are you doing? Gus shared what was going on.”

Justin didn’t speak but touched her cheek. They walked out together.  They split at the stairs. Shelby went to find Gus and Justin went to face his day.

The next few days were just a blur.  Now that Gus and Shelby were here they moved back to the main house.  Shelby was thrilled to help with the twins and it was perfect timing as Peter had to go back to work.  Brian had told him that he would be spending most of his time in the NYC office for the next few weeks.  Before Gus could even see him, Brian had left for the city.

Brian’s weekend was all lined up for him when he got there on Friday.   Both Friday and Saturday evenings he was told there were activities to attend.  He brought along party wear as he was instructed. As he put on his tux, he pictured Justin next to him looking so stunning in his matching suit.  Every day his heart got heavier. He snapped out of it and took a shot, careful not to drink too much before the party. His phone rang and for some reason he answered it. “Brian, what the hell are you doing?” Gus’ infuriated voice came over the phone.

“Hi, Gus, I don’t expect you to understand.”

“How can I understand when you won’t tell me what is going on? Brinn cries herself to sleep every night and Dad has to hold her until she sleeps and then he goes to his room and he cries himself to sleep.  Peter has gone back to work and the whole office has no idea why you are spending time there. There is no reason you couldn’t be working here.”

“Son, I don’t expect you….”

“Don’t call me son.  That would imply you were my father and right now…”

“Can I tell Brinn anything?  She needs to see her Dad. She needs both of her parents.”

Brian wished he could have another drink.  He had a hitch in his voice when he said, “Next time I am in Pittsburgh I promise I will make time for her, for both of you.”

“I have no interest in spending time with you, Brian, unless you decide to be honest with me.”

Now real pain came in his voice, “Oh, Gus, I….”  Gus heard a knock on Brian’s door. “I have to go, Gus, I love you.” The line went dead. Gus wondered who was at Brian’s door.  He wondered what plans Brian had for the night while his dad could hardly finish a day anymore.

Brian put on his best face as Keegan paraded him around some of the most influential people of New York, maybe the country.  If he could be there with Justin it would have been a great even. Saturday and Sunday weren’t much different. He tried to approach Keegan a couple times over the weekend about this situation but he was not changing their agreement.  Brian Kinney and Keegan McCarty were the newest high power gay couple in NYC. And the worst part was when he would run into casual friends who would ask about Justin. He had to keep reminding himself this was for Justin, for his family.  He went to his suite and could not sleep so he drank.

Gus tried to get with Brian all week but he did not come back to Pittsburgh.  Gus was sure it was to avoid contact with family. Justin had given up even trying to call Brian. He had texted and received a couple brief responses.  At least Justin knew his phone was still on.

Shelby was wonderful with Brinn.  She gave her some extra projects she enjoyed and spent time with her.  Shelby hated watching Justin so hurt. Gus wasn’t lying about Brian being mixed up. She loved this family so much.  She hated to see them all in such pain.

Friday afternoon came around and Gus was sitting in the kitchen.  Brian had just texted Gus he was staying in New York again. Gus dropped his phone onto the counter just as John walked in with Matti.  “Where’s Brinny?” Matti asked without saying hi.

John touched Matti’s shoulder and gave him a look, “Sorry,” He said to his dad. “Hi, Gus.  Is Brinn around?”

“Hi, Matti,  my sister is in her room putting on her swimsuit.  Did you bring yours along?”

“I did!” He looked at his dad.  “May I put on my suit?”

John ruffled his son’s hair and gave him a hug.  “Sure you can. Just go in the bathroom here.” John watched him walk into the room and then turned to Gus.  “Your dad?”

“We have been here over two weeks and I still haven’t seen him.  I decided I am flying there tomorrow. If he can’t find time to come here I will make time to go there.”

John looked at him.  “Gus, I get the feeling there is more.”

Gus got out his phone and showed went to a screen. He handed it to John.  There was a headline about some party but the picture was of Brian with some man.   The man had his arm possessively on the small of Brian’s back and they were both talking to another couple. “Oh, god, Justin hasn’t seen this has he?”

“I don’t think so. I think it would kill him. I don’t know what the hell is going on but I will find out.”

“Gus,” John put his arm around Gus’ shoulders, “How would you like some company?”

“You don’t have to do that, John.  There is no reason for you to leave your family.”

“Gus, you are my family, too. I’ll get tickets for us.  I will let you know what time the flight is. Are you sure you are OK to watch Matti this afternoon?”

“Oh, he will be fine.”  Matti came out as Brinn and Shelby came down the steps in their suits.

Shelby walked by in the skimpiest of bikinis.  Gus pulled her in for a quick kiss and he then spanked her as she walked on.

“Shelby will watch the kids.  I might be a little busy watching her.”

“Have you told her yet?”

“Told her what?”

“That you are in love with her.”

“I love her but….”

“Don’t lie to yourself, Gus.  When you look at her, I can see it in your eyes. Tell her soon.  John and I weren’t much older than you are. I can’t say it was always easy but I know I would be nothing without him. We wouldn’t have Matti or Jonna.  I wouldn’t want to live that life. Can you imagine yourself with anyone other than Shelby?”

Gus hesitated for a split second and John saw it.  “Jamie?” he questioned. Gus nodded. “I guess you will have to figure that out, but, Gus, if you are thinking only of the sex, trust me, that isn’t the right way to make a choice.”

“God, John, you wouldn’t believe how willing she is for anything, and I do mean anything.  And look at that body, and she is brilliant, and she loves my family….”

“Oh, my boy,” John hugged him and kissed the top of his head, “You are in love with her.  I will text you the flight information.

“Thanks, John.”  He smiled. “I think I might have to spend some time outside.  The view is especially lovely today. But I think I will check on Dad first.  He’s been really quiet today.”

John went to say goodbye to Matteo and tell Shelby Gus would be out after checking on Justin.

Gus found Justin in what used to be Brinn’s nursery.  He expected to see him by an easel but instead he was sitting in a chair with a sketch pad in his hand.  “Dad, are you ….”

“Hey, Gus,” Justin gave him a weak smile.

“Is there anything I can do for you?”

“Gus, you don’t have to check on me.  I just need to work through….Damn, I wish I knew what I was working through.”

‘Dad, John and I are going to go to New York tomorrow.  I am not leaving until I have seen Brian.”

“Gus, I appreciate it but you don’t have to.”

“Yes, I did.  I can’t believe he just stopped loving us.  He can barely breathe without you.” Gus glanced at Justin’s sketch pad.  It was a collage of a weeping Brinn, Gus holding onto Shelby, and one of himself where his face is nearly unrecognizable until Gus realized it was a mix of Brian and Justin’s faces.  He realized the picture showed Justin’s spirit trying to hold onto Brian’s but the pain on his face showed he was losing.

“Wow, Dad, that is really powerful and painful,” he laid his hand on Justin’s shoulder.

Justin leaned his head against Gus’ hip. “I miss him so much!” Gus dropped to his knees and put his arms around his dad as Justin wept.

That night Shelby and Gus lay in bed. “How long are you going to be gone? Kind of glad John is going with you.  I won’t have to worry about you looking for someone else.” She kissed him and slowly trailed her tongue down his torso and then her mouth came back to his. She kissed him. “Gus, I hope you can find out what is up with Brian.  I just can’t believe he is with another man. I don’t believe it. There is something behind this.”

“Ya, I looked up that Keegan McCarty guy.  He and Pops are both very powerful businessmen in their own right. Together they could really do things but Pops has never been interested in that stuff.”  Gus’ hand slid across Shelby’s stomach and then as his mouth claimed one of her nipples his fingers slid deep within her. His thumb ran over her clit as his fingers rubbed her interior walls.  He could feel her muscles begin to spasm around his fingers and Gus slid his fingers out and his erect cock sank deep into her. She cried out as he moved inside her. As he sped up he caught her cries with his mouth.  

As he began to climax she cried out again.  “I love you, Gus Kinney. I love you, Gussy.”  Soon Shelby had fallen asleep with her head on Gus’ chest.  Gus whispered, “I’m in love with you, Shelly. I will tell you soon.”

John and Gus flew into New York.  They arrived at Brian’s hotel at 2:00 p.m.  They had reserved a room and checked in. After slipping the front desk worker a $20 to let them know when Brian left for the evening. They went out and did some shopping in the area.  Gus bought a flimsy scrap of material he couldn’t wait to tear off of her, preferably with his teeth. John picked up some things for the kids and then found some of Tony’s favorite Italian shirts.  As they sat down to eat dinner they got the call from the front desk saying Mr. Kinney had just left for the evening. They also mentioned he had left with Mr. McCarty.

They took their time finishing their meal.  Next they had checked the social sites and found out where Brian would be to get an idea what time he might be home.  “So are we going to wait for him in the hotel room soon?” John asked as he and Gus strode the sidewalk.

“John, I think I need to do this alone.  I really appreciate you coming with me but I …”

“I get it, Gus.  I will be here when you’re done talking to him and if you don’t come back tonight I will know you are there talking it out with him. And if you need me, I am here for you, Gus.”  John hugged Gus, long and hard. “And if you need someone to help beat some sense into him you know where I’ll be.” They both laughed a bit.

“Now I have to go get into his room.  I hope Shelly doesn’t mind me flirting with someone to get into that room.”

Gus left to find a way in.  He walked down the hall on Brian’s floor looking for a hotel staff.  He saw a bellman entering the suite across the hall from Brian’s. Gus sized him up quickly and turned on the charm.  Five minutes later after a kiss on the cheek, Gus was in Brian’s room, sitting in the dark, waiting. He texted Shelby that he was turning his phone off until after he met with Brian.  She texted him back, ‘Love you, Gussy’.

It was nearly midnight when Gus heard Brian’s voice at the door.  “Keegan, I am going to have to go back to Pittsburgh this week. Remember, that is part of the deal and I stayed all last week.  I have to see my daughter.” It was silent and Gus pictured Brian kissing Keegan. He almost opened the door but decided to wait. He needed to approach Brian one on one, no distractions.

The door opened and Brian walked in.  He flipped the light on and turned. “Did you have a nice evening, Pops?”

Brian froze in his tracks. “Gus.” It came out in a whisper.’’

“I decided if I was ever going to get the chance to confront you face to face I would have to come here.  Why didn’t your boyfriend come in? I wasn’t sure how I was going to get rid of him…”

“Son, I…”

“So do you want to tell me about Keegan? What does he have that’s worth destroying your family. You are crushing Dad and Brinn cries for you everyday.  I am glad to hear that you plan on seeing Brinn, even though you didn’t mention the rest of us to your boyfriend.”

“Gus, I didn’t think you would see me if I did try to see you.”

“Why should I see you, Brian? Everything was almost perfect.  You and Dad had gotten closer than ever before and then overnight you shattered that.  Why, Brian? I’m not sure how much more Dad can take. He deserves answers.”

“Oh, Gus…..” Brian dropped into a chair and his head dropped into his hands. “You just won’t understand.”

“I am not a child anymore. I learned long ago you weren’t perfect if that’s what you are worried about. Who is Keegan McCarty.”

“He is someone I knew years ago.”

“Someone you loved? I didn’t think you loved anyone but Dad.”

“I didn’t love him. I went to a party with him one night.  Gus, I can’t tell you……” His voice took an angry tone, “It is none of your business what I….”

“The hell it isn’t, you asshole! You are destroying my family, our family! Tell me you don’t love Dad anymore.  Tell me you don’t care he is wasting away. Tell me you don’t care he doesn’t eat and sleep anymore.”

“Oh….” the sound that came out of Brian’s mouth was pure agony and Gus watched him break.  He then began to sob. Is body was wracked with emotional pain. Gus couldn’t take it. He moved so he was in front of Brian’s chair and dropped to his knees. Gus reached out and Brian clung to him.    “I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry….”

Gus didn’t say anything.  He just held Brian until he quit shuddering, violently.  Gus gently pushed Brian backward so he could look at his face. “Pops, I am not a child anymore.  What happened? Did you run into him and for some reason have sex? There is nothing Dad wouldn’t work out with you.”

“I haven’t done anything with McCarty except what I needed to do for public appearance.”

“Pops, tell me the story.”

“I am going to need a drink for this.”  Brian walked over to the bar.

“Pops, do you really…”

Brian poured a drink for himself and one for Gus. He handed it to him, saying, “You might need one, too.”  Brian picked up the bottle and sat on the love seat. Gus sat next to him. “I was just out of college and I was out with one of my first accounts.  You know I slept around all the time back then. Well, the client was a few years older than me. I liked him. He invited me to a party and I thought, why not?   I would make contacts with people I might be able to pull in as clients and I might have some fun while I was at it.” Brian downed his drink and refilled his glass as he got up the courage to continue.  

This was the first time he was actually spelling out for Gus what some of his early life was like.  And it might be the first time he was a little uncomfortable talking about it. “I was with several men that night. One guy was into BDSM and was tied to a table. I came in his mouth and actually shot all over his face and hair.”

Gus nodded as Brian took another sip.  “Ten minutes later, my client and I were heading out the door when people started yelling and a couple minutes later EMTs rushed in.  The guy who was tied up was dead. To keep this a little shorter, his death was inconclusive and my DNA was all over him. Keegan worked in the police lab at the time. He still has a sample of my DNA.  The case is still open so he could say at any time that I killed the man or at least reopen the case. Do you know what that could do to my business, but more importantly, to the family?”

Gus had been quiet letting it sink in. “So what’s the deal?  You have to fuck him? You have to eventually move in with him, be a couple.”

“No, Keegan is setting up a new business and once he gets to his financial goal we will ‘break up’ and go our separate ways.”

“And you think Dad will just be waiting for you?”

“I am saying my family will not be scarred by going through a court case.  My business and all the employees will be safe, and I pray I can earn my way back into the family.”

The look Brian sent to Gus made his heart break.  Gus took his arms around him and held onto him. “Pops, Dad would be there for you.”

“I just couldn’t drag everyone through it with the risk of the damage it could cause. If I am lucky it will all be over in another month. But, Gus, you can’t tell your dad.  He can’t know. Sunshine would never….” Brian finished his glass and reached for the bottle.

Gus took the bottle from his dad and set it on the coffee table, “Dad it is time for you to get some sleep.” He stood up and helped Brian to his feet.  He unbuttoned his dad’s shirt and then pulled it off his shoulders. They walked over to the bed and Gus helped Brian with his pants. He tucked him in.

“Gus, can you stay?”

“Sure, Dad.  I’m not going anywhere.”

Gus texted John and assured him he was fine and would be sleeping up here.  He stripped and laid down on the bed where Brian was already snoring softly.  He felt a little better but this mess was far from straightened out.

Brian groaned as he rolled over in bed. He wanted to make sure that Gus was really there, that it hadn’t been a drunken vision. His beautiful son lay on the other side of the bed.  Brian’s heart ached at the sight of him. They still had a lot to work out today. Had he done the right thing or had he screwed it up worse?

Gus stretched and his eyes flickered open.  When he smiled at Brian, Brian flashed back to the little boy that would visit before he lived with them.  He was still just as beautiful. He moved close enough to brush the curly locks off his face.

“Oh, Gus…”

“Pops, we need to figure out a few things.”

“I know we do, son. You can’t tell your dad.  He can’t know. You need to promise me.”

“Pops, I don’t know if I can do that.  I have to tell him something. I have to ease his pain somehow.”

“Gus, I promise I will be back in Pittsburgh on Monday or Tuesday and I promise I will see your sister.  Sunshine can’t know what is really going on. Tell him you found me. Tell him I need space. Tell him I’m fine.”

“Pops, he was sure you were sick again.  I think he is waiting to hear that.”

“Well, then telling him I am fine might help some.  Gus you have to let me handle this. You have to promise!”

“Ok, but I don’t like it.  Just so you know that.”

Brian kissed him. “Thank you, Sonny Boy. I am sorry you are in this position.”

“I’m calling John and telling him to meet us for breakfast, downstairs, maybe in 30 minutes?”

“John is here?”

“Just in case I needed some support he insisted on coming along. I won’t tell him anything.”

Both men showered and were downstairs just as John arrived.  Things were still a bit awkward but they still enjoyed their breakfast before John and Justin left for the airport.  Brian kissed them both and promised Gus he would be in contact as soon as his flight was planned.

Once they had boarded their flight, John asked, “So did Uncle Brian ever tell you what he is really doing?”

“Yes, I did.  I can tell you he isn’t sick and he isn’t in love with McCarty but I can’t tell you is really going on.  I promised him.”

“Gus, can you live with that?”

“He promised to be in touch with Dad by midweek and just letting Dad know that I am sure he isn’t sick should give him some peace of mind.”

“Just know, cuz, that if it gets too hard no one would blame you for telling him.”

Gus squeezed his hand, “Thanks, John. I will make something work.  Now, do you miss Tony as much as I miss, Shelly? I can hardly wait to see her in that lingerie I bought her.  Actually, I can’t wait to see her out of them.”

“I am definitely thinking about taking Tony out of the shirts I bought him,” John’s eyes glazed over for a moment.

“Did I ever tell you about the crush I had on Tony? I mean that was years ago when I was maybe 13 or 14. It was about the time you go married. I remember trying to sneak a peek at him when he was showering but of course, Tony was very discreet and I didn’t see anything but his ass, and god, he still has a great ass.”  Gus laughed and John acted upset but then started laughing.

“I will not argue with you.  It is amazing inside and out. But of course, his soul won me over.”

“Yes, John, you did not make a mistake.  And your kids are beautiful.”

“You don’t have to convince me.  I’m a big fan.” John kissed Gus’ cheek.

“I know you didn’t ask me but I think you should hold on to Shelby.”

“You have made that clear, John, and I don’t plan on letting her go anywhere.”

The plane landed and they grabbed an Uber back to the inn.  Shelby met them there, along with Brinn. From their welcome you would have thought they had been gone weeks instead of 36 hours.  Jonna came running up to her daddy and threw her arms around his legs until he could drop the bag and swoop her up in his arms and covered her face with kisses.  The little girl giggles and then hugged him around the neck repeating daddy over and over. Matti came for a hug and when John stood up he put Jonna in one arm and put the other around Tony’s waist and pulled him in close for a kiss.

At the same time Brinn wrapped her arms around Gus’ waist.  Gus dropped to his knees so he could hug her. His little sister had lost her spark.  He didn’t dare mention Brian was going to come sometime this week in case he didn’t follow through. He kissed her.  “Gus, you went to find Dad didn’t you? Did you find him? Is he all right? Where is he? I need to see him. Daddy needs him.”  She clung to Gus’ neck.

“Oh, Brinny,” Gus kissed her forehead.  I did see our dad. He is fine. He has been really busy but he hopes to come see you very soon.”  Gus felt Shelby standing next to him and reached one hand in her direction. She took his hand and Gus slowly stood up as Brinn loosened her arms. He took one of Brinn’s hands and turned to take Shelby in his empty arm and kissed her. He brought his mouth close to her ear.  “I’ve missed you, beautiful.”

“I missed you, too.”  She kissed him once more.  “Are you ready to head back to the main house.”

Softly, Gus said, “I’m ready for a lot more than that.” To Brinn, he said, “Did you want to stay and play a while or did you want to come back to our house.  

Matti walked over to Brinn, “Can you stay and play?  Please!”

Brinn looked over at Gus.  He said, “Why don’t you stay and play with Matteo for a while. Anytime you want to come home just give us a call.”

John walked over to Gus and Brinn.  “Miss Thing, anytime you want to go home, just tell me and I will bring you home.”                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                                  

“Okay, I will stay and play for awhile.” Brinn agreed.  John kissed both Gus and Shelby and led Brinn away.

Gus pulled Shelby closely to his hip and as soon as the door closed he pulled her into his arms and kissed her with such passion her knees began to buckle.  “I would take you right here if I wasn’t afraid of an audience. Let’s get home.” They both smiled and ran for the car.

When they arrived at the main house, Gus grabbed his overnight bag out of the back  and walked around. He pulled Shelby into his arms and kissed her. “Shelly, I want to rip your clothes off right now but I think I should talk to Dad before we….”

“Yes, Gussy, you need to talk to him first.  Then we can spend a couple hours in bed,” her hand glided down his jeans and she gently massages his crotch.

“Oh, god…” Gus took a deep breath. “If you don’t mind taking my bag up to our room, there is something inside for you.  You’ll find the bag. I will be there as soon as I get done with Dad.” They walked into the house and they kissed once more before separating.

Gus knocked on Justin’s door and then walked in.  Justin was not in the bedroom but the door to the adjoining room was open.  Gus walked in without Justin noticing. Justin was deep in thought as he worked. Gus noticed how stunning the painting was.  It was based on the sketch he had seen before he left. It oozed pain.

Gus cleared his throat to get Justin’s attention.  Softly he said, “Dad?”

“Oh, Gus,” Justin’s face screamed for answers.  “Did you see Brian?”

“I did, Dad.”  Gus kissed Justin on the cheek.

“And?”

“I can tell you he isn’t sick.”  Tears sprang to Justin’s eyes and Gus hugged him.  “Let’s sit down.” Justin led Gus into the bedroom and they sat down on the edge of the bed.   “Pops has….a lot going on. He’s a bit confused and needs a little space right now.”

“Gus, he talks to me about that kind of stuff.  What is it? We work together to….”

“Dad, you are just going to have to take my word for it.  Pops is planning to be back in town sometime this weekend and he will contact us about seeing Brinn.”

“What about me!  Why won’t he see me?  Is there someone else?”

“Dad, I can’t talk to you about the reasons.  I tried to talk to him but ….Dad, we have to be happy he isn’t sick and patient with him coming around.”

“Maybe I am done being patient but right now Brinn is the most important thing in the world. He better see his daughter.  Then I will deal with him. Gus, I am sure you would rather be with Shelby than with me right now.”

“Dad, if you need me….”

“Gus, you have done enough.  Thank you for tracking him down.  I need to take it from here.”

Gus hugged him and left the room.  He went to his room and knocked on the door, “Shelly, baby, are you…”

“Come in, Gussy.” Gus opened the door and walked in to find Shelby standing in the middle of the room with a see through red filmy negligee.

“Oh, my…….you take my breath away.”  Gus closed the space between them and gently took her in his arms. He buried his nose in the crook of her neck, breathing in the scent of her hair and her perfume. His hands moved under the gauze and found her nipples. He then brought his lips down on one of them through the material, sucking gently. His tongue licked the hard pebble and with the texture of the material Shelby shivered. His tongue went around and around and then switched to the other one.

Shelby’s hands got busy. Gus let go of her nipple long enough for her to pull his t shirt  off over his head. As his mouth continued its mission, Shelby’s hands began to undo his fly.  Once she was able her hands went into his jeans and then the waistband of his briefs. As mirror images their hands caressed bare ass.  They both trailed fingers down the valley between the cheeks and then both began to caress the little bud. Their pelvis’ thrust together.

Shelby started to maneuver Gus toward the bed. He scooped her up and dropped her on the bed. He landed next to her and began running his hands under the film.  He flipped it over her head and began running his mouth from one breast and then to the other. He slid the crap covering below the waist down and then his mouth claimed her clit.  She instantly cried out as his tongue flicked on it as he sucked gently. She lost all control of her body. She cried out and bucked toward his mouth.

Gus repositioned himself and entered her, making her cry out again. He moved slow and steady until he couldn’t control himself. He cried out as he filled her and collapsed on top of her.  He rolled off her, wrapping his arms around her. Gus pulled the blankets over both of them.

“Shelby, I need to tell you something.  I love you, Shelby. I’m…..”

Gus jumped when his phone rang.  Gus didn’t have to look at the screen.  He picked it up and answered it, “Jamie, is something wrong?” Shelby froze.  Her blood ran cold as she rolled away from him. She grabbed her robe and walked to the bathroom.  Could timing have been any worse? He had almost said he was in love with her, those words she had been waiting months to hear.  Instead she was standing in a shower by herself while the man she loved was talking to his first love. As tears streamed down her face, she didn’t see anything but Gus.  Could she compete with his first love?

“Jamie, where are you?”

“Hey Gus,  sorry to…… I miss you, Gus.  I was wondering if I could stop by and see you.”

“Jamie, I can’t play games.  I’ve moved….”

“Gus, I’m in town.  My dad….he died last night.  I need to see you, please.” His voice was full of emotion. Very softly he said, “I need you.”          

“Send an address and a time. Jamie, I’m sorry.”

Gus’ eyes tracked to the bathroom and he walked in.  He stepped into the steaming water and wrapped his arms around her from behind.  He kissed her neck. “Sorry for the interruption, Shelly.”

She  turned into his arms.  Her expression told him a lot.   “Oh, Shelby,” he kissed her, running his hands through her wet hair, “Jamie needs a friend.  His dad died last night.” He pulled her slick body against him. “I need to be there for him.  He was there when I needed someone. Just because I go and see him doesn’t change anything between you and I.  He’s a friend.”

“You’re a good friend, Gus.  One of the most loyal people I have ever met.  I understand but I also understand that a year ago you were in love with him.  Just don’t jerk my chain if ….”

“Oh, Shelby.” He held her tight for a couple more moments until she took a step to the door.  

“Do what you need to do, Gus.  I’ll be here.” Shelby grabbed a towel off the hook and walked out of the room.

Gus grabbed a bar of soap and as he began to rub it around his mind went from Shelby to Jamie. He had been seconds away from telling her he was in love with her and now he was so confused.                                                   

When he finished his shower he checked his phone. Jamie had sent an address for what he knew was Jamie’s childhood home and he didn’t give him a time.  He just said anytime, Baby.

Gus texted back.  ‘I will be there in 30 minutes.’

Gus found Justin in the kitchen.  “Dad, do you have a minute?”

“Dad, you have enough problems with Pops and Brinn. I just want you to know that Jamie is in town.  His dad died. He needs me.”

Justin took his chin and turned Gus’ face to him. “Gus, are you sure you know what you’re doing?”

“I really don’t, Dad, except a friend of mine lost his father.”

“Gus, he wasn’t just a friend and what about Shelby?  Did you tell her?”

“I did.  She told me to do what I needed to do.”

“And she’s right.  But, Gus, be careful.  Don’t let emotion carry you into something you haven’t thought about.  I don’t know where this will take you but I do know what an amazing thing you have with Shelby.  Just don’t make any decisions too casually.”

Gus hugged Justin.  “I know. I’m really confused and I haven’t even seen him yet.”

“I always have time for you, Son. I love you.”

“I love you, too, Dad, and thanks.”

Gus drove Brian’s  vintage ‘Vette the twenty minutes to the address Jamie had texted him.  As he pulled into the lane and drove toward the house. When the house came into view, Gus was taken aback at just how rich they really were.  He knew he had grown up in privilege but nothing compared to how Jamie was raised. He also remembered Jamie talking about nannies and housekeepers raising him.  Yes, Alice was around when he was young but his four parents loved him and raised him, not a host of employees.

As Gus pulled to a stop the front door opened and Jamie walked out.  Gus stepped out of the car and caught Jamie in his arms. For the first couple minutes, Jamie clung to Gus and cried. Gus just held him. He kissed his cheek and hair as he rubbed Jamie’s back. Jamie’s mouth searched out Gus’ mouth and kissed him deeply. Gus took a small step backward and Jamie took the hint.  He put his head on Gus’ shoulder. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to do that. I…”

“Jamie, I am so sorry. Was he sick?”

“He had a heart attack a week ago.  He never regained consciousness.”

“How’s the rest of your family taking it? Are you still engaged? Married?

“My mom is taking it like a woman of her standard should.  She has cried the perfect amount of time and planned the perfect service and party afterward.  Please, tell me you will be here for the service?”

“Jamie, you never answered.  Are you engaged?”

Jamie offered Gus his hand and together, they walked around the side of the house to an enclosed courtyard. They sat side by side on a bench. Gus looked over at him.   “I am officially engaged but I have no intention of marrying her now. I do feel bad for her but I am not in love with her the way a couple should love each other, the way I love you, Gus.”  Jamie took Gus’ hand.

A pretty blonde came out of the house and put her hands on Jamie’s shoulders. She bent over and kissed his head.  “This must be Gus.” The pretty young woman walked around and sat on Jamie’s knee. “I’m Candy, Jamie’s fiance.”

“Nice to meet you, Candy.”

Jamie looked at Gus with a look of fear in his eyes.  Obviously, Candy didn’t know the true depth of their relationship. After chatting for a few minutes, Candy went back to the house, suggesting Jamie bring Gus in. When Candy had entered the house again, Jamie looked at Gus and slipped his hand into Gus’ lap.  “I have missed you so much, Gus. Do you think we could slip into the pool house…”

“Jamie, we….now isn’t the time.  You need to be with your family.  Do any of your family know about us?”

“No, Dad was the only one I had told and I am sure he didn’t tell Mom details.  You are just a great friend from the band last year. But Gus, I need you.”

“Jamie, now isn’t the time.  I will go in with you if you like or I am going back home and I will come back tomorrow for the service.  I want to be here for you but it isn’t fair to Candy for us to…” Jamie pushed Gus out of sight and against a wall.  Jamie thrust his pelvis against Gus’ and pressed him tight against the wall as his hand slipped into Gus’ pants. He grasped Gus’ member tightly as he kissed him. Gus felt himself harden and his willpower weaken to Jamie’s touch.

“Jamie, please, I….oh, god….”was all he could say as Jamie’s hand moved faster and faster and Jamie’s mouth caught Gus’ cry.  

As Gus clung to him Jamie said softly, “I’ve missed you.”

After the men straightened their clothes, Jamie led Gus into the house, careful not to touch him in anyway that would give them away.  Gus was introduced as a close friend and old bandmate. He stayed by Jamie’s side for the next few hours. Candy was at his side the whole time. She looked at Jamie with love in her eyes.  Gus liked her but he knew Jamie shouldn’t marry her. Jamie was gay. He was not attracted to women and never had been but right now the most important thing was getting him through the funeral.

Shelby wandered around the main house.  That’s what everyone called it but she knew she had heard someone call it Britin at some point. It definitely was a combination of Brian and Justin.  Which meant it was part of Gus and Brinn also. Brinn had come home from John and Tony’s a little bit ago and now she was playing at the edge of the pool.  Shelby could see her clearly from where she was and Brinn wasn’t one to do anything dangerous. That young girl was brilliant and at eight would be starting high school but emotionally she was eight and her light was topsy turvy right now. Shelby would help in anyway she could.  She had gotten so wrapped up in her thoughts she didn’t hear Justin come up behind her.

Not wanting to spook her he spoke very softly. “Hey, Shelby.”

“Oh, Justin, I’m sorry I didn’t hear you.”

“No need to apologize.  Thank you.”

“For what?”

“For taking care of her when I just can’t focus. How are you doing?”

“What do I have….”

“I know where Gus is. So how are you doing?” He rested his hand on the middle of her back.

Shelby turned to look at Justin and ended up with her head on his shoulder. His arms pulled her close.

“He was in the middle of telling me he was in love with me when Jamie called.  I have been waiting for weeks to hear that and then… What if he changes his mind?  What if he chooses Jamie?”

“Oh, Shelby, you are the right person for him.  I basically told him I thought so. You have been so patient but you know how loyal Gus is and he needs to be there for his friend right now.  We both need to wait for the ones we love….”

Shelby kissed his cheek.  “And we both know they are worth waiting for.”

“I know Gus is.”

“Justin, I don’t know what is going on with Brian but we both know he is worth waiting for.  He is just very confused. I just don’t know about what.”

Justin watched Brinn play in the shallow end of the pool and then said, “I worry about her.  It is tearing her apart. She can’t sleep by herself anymore. She wakes up crying for him so then we lie there together crying. I can’t be brave for her anymore.”

Now Shelby’s arms tightened around Justin.  “We will get those Kinney men straightened out together.”  I will get Brinn to clean up for dinner. I put it in the oven a while ago.  Should be ready in half an hour.”

“I’m not hungry I….”

“Justin, you need to eat. Brinn has been picking at her food and part of that is because you aren’t eating. You need to be there for her, Justin.”

“Ok, you’re right.  I’ll get her ready for dinner and then I will sit with her and eat.  Will Gus be home?”

“I am texting him now.”  Shelby pulled out her phone and tested him.  ‘Are you going to be home for dinner?’

Gus was walking to his car when Shelby’s text came in.  He had to tell her. He would not hide anything from her. He didn’t know what was going to happen but he knew she deserved honesty.  He texted, ‘Be home in 20’.

Shelby went out front to greet Gus.  As he pulled up he had to compare this to the greeting Jamie gave him not long ago. Shelby came to the car to greet him and when he took her in his arms his heart skipped a beat. He pulled her close and just held her.  

Shelby soaked in the feel of his body. “Is Jamie alright?”

“He’s shook up like you would expect. He needs someone there just to anchor him.”  Gus’ phone rang. It was his Pops’ ringtone. “Hey, Pops. Are you in Pittsburgh?”

“Ya, I just landed.  I am hoping I might be able to see Brinn tomorrow, maybe for dinner?  Do you think you could bring her into the city around 5:00?”

“Oh, Pops, she will be thrilled but I…..Jamie’s dad died.  I have to be there for him and the funeral is tomorrow.”

“Sorry to hear that.  How are you and Shelby…..?”

“Shelby...Just a second Pops.”  Gus kissed Shelby’s hand. “Shelly, do you think you could bring Brinn to see Pops tomorrow night?”

“Sure, I can do that if you give me directions.”  Gus kissed her.

“Pops, Shelby can bring Brinn into the city if you let her know when and where to meet.”

“Great.  I will text her tomorrow after lunch and give her details.”

“Pops, I am telling Brinn she is having dinner with you tomorrow.  If you back out...I promise I will tell Dad everything.”

“Gus, I won’t hurt her.  I promise. Tell Shelby I will contact her. Oh, and Gus?”

“Ya.”

“If you need to talk about Jamie, give me a call.”

“Thanks, Pops, I think I got this. And I don’t think you need anything else on your plate.”

After saying goodbye, Gus took Shelby’s hand, “Thank you, Shelly. I know this is awkward for you.  Honestly, it is awkward for me too. His fiance is very nice.”

“So he has a girlfriend?” Shelby questioned carefully.”

“Jamie is gay.  He has a fiance because his father insisted he marry a girl.  He is very confused but he can’t marry her. Candy and Jamie deserve better than that.”

Gus looked down at Shelby and the look on her face spoke volumes.  “Oh, Shelly, I love you.”

“But you love him.”

“Yes,well, I did, I do….”

Shelby hugged him. As she brought her lips to his mouth, she said, “You’ll figure it out and when you do, I will still be here no matter what you decide.”  She kissed him and then led him toward the house. “You know a little girl that needs some happiness.”

“Gussy, where have you been!  I haven’t seen you all day.” Brinn ran up to him. “ I am so glad you are here.” She held onto him.  Justin was putting some drinks on the table while Shelby pulled the meal out of the oven.

“Brinn, I heard from our dad and he is hoping you will have dinner with him tomorrow night.”

“He wants to see me!  Really! I can see my dad?”  Brinn stopped and looked over at Justin who had stopped where he stood. She was waiting to read his reaction.

Justin nodded ever so slightly. Brinn ran over to him and hugged him.  “Oh, Thank you, Daddy. I promise I will tell him he needs to come back home.  I will tell him how much you miss him.”

“No, Sweetheart.  You have fun with your dad.  He and I will work it out ourselves but you have a great time.  I can drop you off and wait…”

“Dad, Shelby will take her.” Gus walked over and touched his dad’s cheek, “I do think you need to talk but not with an audience. He is in town.  You should make work of a visit. Don’t let him say no.”

Justin kissed his cheek and they sat down to eat.  Brinn was almost too excited to eat but she managed to and then took Justin upstairs to figure out what she could wear to see her dad.

She decided if she was pretty enough he would come home.  Justin spent the rest of the evening trying to remind her that none of this had to do with her and he was sure Brian had missed her

After Gus and Shelby cleaned up the kitchen they   went up to their room. As they started getting ready for bed Gus got a phone call.  Jamie needed to talk. Shelby heard Gus’ voice fill with compassion and when the conversation seemed to be leaning to sex, she slipped out of the room.  She went out by the pool and dangled her legs in the warm water. She leaned back on her arms and stared up at the stars. She felt him slipping away already.  Jamie was beautiful and rich and the only reason Gus wasn’t with him was because of Jamie’s father, who was no longer an obstacle. She felt the first tear slide down her temple.  If Gus didn’t want her she couldn’t make him. Better to find out now. Justin stood at the door and was sure he saw the glisten of a tear on her cheek. He was about to go check on her when Gus walked up.

“Have you seen Shelby?”

Justin nodded toward her.  “Gus, she’s hurting. She’s scared. She’s in love with you and your first love is back in town. Gus, if you plan to let her go, do it gently.”

“Dad, I,”  he turned into Justin’s arms.  “I am so confused. I know I am in love with her but I was in love with him and he seems to still have those feelings.  And I just don’t know….”

“Gus, go to her.  She’s hurting. She needs you now.  Let her know you love her. Tell her you’re confused.  She would rather hear that then not know what’s going on.”

Gus kissed his dad.  “Thanks, Dad. I love you.”

“I love you, too, Gus.”

Gus opened the door and walked out to the pool.  He dropped onto the pool deck next to Shelby, “Hey, Shelly, what’s the matter?”

Shelby dropped her head on his shoulder as he wrapped an arm around her waist. “I love you, Gus.”

“Shelby, I love you, too, and I promise, Shelly,” he turned and kissed her, “I don’t really know what I feel right now.  I will be honest with you. I will tell you if something between Jamie and I happens.”

“Thanks, Gus. You haven’t made me any promises so that is all I can expect.”

“And on the note that I want to be honest, Jamie is trying to get our relationship started again.  He caught me off guard and before I knew it his hand was down my pants and…”

“I get it, Gus.  You are still attracted to him.”

“But I have told him as long as he is engaged, I will not even consider anything with him.  That wouldn’t be fair to Candy. I would understand if you choose to move into another room or want me to.”

Shelby moved her lips toward his and he met her. After they kissed she said, “Gus, I want you as long as I can have you, whether that is two days or twenty years.”  

Gus got up and offered a hand to Shelby.  Together they went inside and headed up to their room.  

Justin had watched Gus and Shelby for a few minutes and then headed upstairs to see if Brian would talk to him.  He pressed Brian’s ID and the phone rang. Brian looked at his phone knowing it was Justin. He longed to talk to him, to hold him, and, god, he wanted to love him. He sat on the bed, dropping his head in his hands, he pictured Justin in this room.  They had spent so much time together in this bed. Brian curled up and cried. Justin didn’t bother leaving a message.

Morning came and the family went their separate ways.  Shelby took charge of Brinn. They went out to help Becca with the twins for the morning while Justin went to his studio by the inn and Gus headed to be with Jamie for the day.  

As the afternoon came, Shelby received a text from Brian.  He asked if they could meet at the loft and he gave the address. As they pulled up to the building Brinn couldn’t contain herself.  Brian buzzed them in and Brinn had tears in her eyes taking the lift up to the loft. As Shelby opened the gate Brinn ran into Brian’s open arms and if Shelby wasn’t mistaken Brian had tears too.  Shelby followed them in to get final instructions before she left them alone. She instantly liked the loft space. It was definitely a sanctuary that screamed Brian but she could see Justin’s touches, too.

Shelby saw Brian had gotten take out, knowing his little girl would just want to be with him tonight.  When Shelby returned three hours later, Brinn was in tears as she begged her dad to come home, to come back to her daddy.

As Shelby closed the elevator door, she was sure she heard Brian begin to weep on the other side of the door.  If those two men couldn’t work it out, she may have to help it along.

Gus was by Jamie and Candy’s side all day.  Jamie tried to get him alone but Gus made sure Candy was always included. Part of the time Gus watched the interaction between Jamie and his family and realized there really wasn’t any.  Candy was the only one that really cared about him. He heard the words finances and wealth thrown around after guests had gone for the day and it became obvious everyone was wondering who would get what. As the day came to a close Jamie walked Gus out to the car.  No one followed and Jamie moved out of sight of the door. Jamie pressed Gus against a wall and dropped his head on Gus’ shoulder.

“I have wanted to do this all day.  Gus I love you so much. I love your body,” his hand slipped into Gus’ pants.  

“Jamie, I told you I am not going to be the reason you hurt Candy.  If you decide that she can’t be part of your life, then we will talk.”

Jamie’s mouth trailed across Gus’ and then down his neck. Gus didn’t want to respond but his body betrayed him. As Jamie dropped  to his knees and began opening Gus’ fly, Gus had to shake it off. He took hold of Jamie’s shoulders and moved him back and then pulled him up.

“Jamie, I just can’t. God, I want to but I can’t.  Call me tomorrow if you need me to come over.” Gus kissed him and jogged to the car.

Shelby beat Gus home and  as Brinn went up to shower before bed, Shelby strategically placed her laptop on the table.  She opened it to the news story about Brian and Keegan at a party. She then went to have a glass of wine out by the pool, and hoped Justin got down there soon.  Shelby kept one eye on her phone hoping for a text from Gus while keeping an eye out for Justin. Gus said he was on his way home just as she noticed Justin in the kitchen.

Justin walked out to where Shelby was sitting.  “Is it true?”

“Justin, all I know is you deserved to see it. I wasn’t sure how to let you know. I’m sorry if I should have told you differently.”

“Thanks, Shelby.  Can you watch Brinn?”

“Gus is on his way home.  We’ll be here all night.” Justin kissed her forehead and headed toward the garage door, “Justin?”  He stopped and turned to face her. “If you need someone in the middle of the night, we’re here for you.”

 

“I will be home. I won’t spend the night with that cheating son of a bitch.”  Justin was gone. She heard his car pull out and go down the driveway. She hoped she had done the right thing but she wasn’t the one Justin was looking for right now.

Chapter 8

Ten minutes after Justin sped off Shelby was sitting on the sectional in the kitchen sipping on an amber liquid when Gus walked in. He dropped down next to her and took the glass from her hand taking a drink.  “I have never seen you drinking the hard stuff, at least not alone.” He set the drink down and pulled her into his arms. “Is something wrong?”

“I hope you aren’t mad at me.  I did it for you, Gussy.” Shelby gently touched his face and kissed him. “Please don’t be mad.”

“What is it, Shelly?”

Shelby told Gus about leaving her computer out on the table on purpose and that Justin was now probably almost to the loft.  “I’m sorry, Gus, but it wasn’t fair to you or Justin. Now if Brian can still lie about it...I just don’t think he can do it to Justin’s face.”

Gus held her close.  Very softly he said, “Thank you.  I just didn’t know how….I had promised Pops.”

“You did but I didn’t.”  Shelby turned to face Gus, putting a knee on either side of his legs. “How was your day? Was it hard?”

Gus pulled her close and just hugged her against him.  “Jamie’s a mess. He doesn’t know what he wants or needs. He thinks he does. He thinks he wants me but I am not the answer to his pain. The problem is he will never be able to get his dad’s approval but he wouldn’t have gotten it anyway.”

Shelby looked into his eyes, “Does that mean I still have a chance?” Shelby was trying not to cry but her eyes were filled with tears.

“Oh, Shelly, I am so sorry!  I don’t want you to ever feel like you don’t match up.  You are far too good for me and you should never doubt how much I…” he hesitated, “cherish you.” He kissed her so tenderly she nearly orgasmed from her feelings alone.

“I want you to make love to me. I need you now!”  She unzipped his fly and found he was ready to love her.  Her sundress made is easy for him to enter her and as she began to move up and down he removed the dress and his mouth claimed one of her breasts while his fingers found the other nipple.  He squeezed almost to the point of pain but it was all she needed to plunge over the edge. She began to contract around him over and over which was all it took for Gus to fill her. She looked down on him and kissed him.  Softly she said, “We don’t need to bother with condoms, right.”

“I promised you I would be honest with you and if anything had happened I would tell you.”

“Yes, you did, and I believe you.”  Shelby stood up and pulled him up after her. “Let’s go to bed. I think we should stay in your dads’ room in case Brinn comes looking for someone.  I think after seeing Brian she will sleep well but I don’t want her feeling alone.”

Gus pulled her in for another kiss but didn’t say anything as they walked up the stairs.  “I’ll text Dad and let him know so when he gets home he can just get in bed with her.”

When Justin arrived he sat in the car looking up at the loft.  It was dark. He wondered if Brian was up there with his new boyfriend. Well, he wasn’t going to wait to let them fuck again while he sat down on the street.  He let himself into the building and took the stairs. He didn’t want Brian to hear the elevator. He unlocked the door. “Brian! Are you here? Are you alone!”

There was no one in the place.  Justin realized he had never seen it in such a mess.  It wasn’t like the mess after a party. It was like he didn’t care about his surroundings.  He would never have been able to live in this clutter in the past. Justin picked up one of Brian’s shirts tossed over a chair.  He brought it to his nose and inhaled deeply. Brian’s scent nearly brought tears to his eyes but then it turned to fury. How could he throw away the life they had?  How could he bring the pain….

Justin left the lights out and sat in a chair and waited.  It was after midnight when Brian opened the door to the loft.  With the light from the hallway Justin could see his silhouette. He was alone and he was drunk.  He shut the door and took a few steps before dropping to his knees. “Oh, god, Justin…,” his voice softened. “I’m sorry. I need you.” Sobs wracked his body.

Before realizing it, Justin had walked across the loft. He didn’t understand the pain he was hearing in Brian’s voice but he couldn’t stand it either.  He came up behind Brian and dropped to his knees, wrapping his arms around Brian from behind. He didn’t say anything but kissed Brian’s neck. “Baby, I don’t understand what is going on but…”  

Brian pulled Justin around so their lips met.  “You’re here. You are really here. I don’t deserve this. You don’t know…”

Justin stood up and he offered Brian his hand.  Brian got up and Justin pulled him into his arms. Brian began to say something but Justin rested a finger on Brian’s lips. “Don’t talk or I’ll start remembering how furious I am with you.  We’ll talk tomorrow but right now…” Justin guided Brian to the bed.

Justin reached over and unbuttoned Brian’s shirt, slipping it off his shoulders. Justin’s mouth was everywhere as his hands followed the shirt down Brian’s arms.  He brought his mouth to Brian’s ear. “Fuck me, Brian. I need to breath.”

Brian removed Justin’s shirt and then undid his pants. As Justin’s pants hit the floor Brian said, “I want to make love to you.  I need to live.”

Brian pushed Justin onto the bed and after pulling Justin’s pants from his ankles and kicked his own free. He found his way between Justin’s legs and he began to worship his body. He caressed and tasted him and than claimed his throbbing cock in his mouth but after a few moments, Justin was pulling him up to his mouth.  I need you, deep inside of me, NOW. I need to breathe! I can’t do that without you in me!”

Justin’s mouth fused with Brian’s as Brian entered him with more force than he expected to but his need was urgent. The wince of pain turned to ecstasy almost instantly.  As Brian thrust with intensity tears began to run down Justin’s cheeks. “Why, Brian, what does he have that,” at that moment Justin and Brian cried out together. Brian collapsed on top of him and just kept kissing his face and apologizing.

Before realizing it, they were both in need again. This time Justin took the lead and he entered Brian.  He clung to him around his chest as he thrust again and again. He was not gentle or careful. He was hurt and angry. Both men were crying, not from physical pain but the pain of separation  and the cause of the separation. And when both men cried out in release they fell apart. They both lay on the big bed but there was no physical contact now. Softly, Justin said, “Who is Keegan McCarty?”

Laying in the darkness, Justin and Brian stared at the ceiling while Brian told Justin the whole story. As Brian finished the story, Justin sat up, pulling away from Brian’s attempt to hold him. Justin stood and glaring at Brian he said, “You asshole.  When will you learn. Together you and I can face anything. But, NO, you have to do it yourself. You have to protect us.” Justin was so mad he couldn’t control himself. “Do you know what you have put our kids through? Brinn has cried herself to sleep every night.  Do you know how hard it is to listen to her cry for her dad when I have no idea why he left us? Do you know how hard it is not to lean on our son, who is a man but too young to have to deal with this? Does Gus know? Did you tell him in New York?”

“I made him promise not to tell you.  You have taught him well. He was waiting for me in my room when I came back with an evening with Keegan.  Justin, I can’t blow him off. He can destroy our life, he can destroy the lives of all my employees. He has my DNA, Justin.  I have to finish this thing out. It will probably be another four weeks but I don’t see any way out. I am going to have to keep playing the game until he calls it all good. Once I get the DNA I can crush him! And I plan to do just that!”

Brian approached Justin but he still wasn’t ready.  “Stay away from me, Brian. I can’t think when you are too close. I should go home.  If Brinn needs me I….”

“Who is Brinn with?”

“I left her with Shelby.”

“She will be fine, Sunshine. Please, I … I need you tonight.  I know I’m an idiot, but I’m the idiot you still love.” Brian slipped one arm around Justin’s chest from behind.  He buried his face in Justin’s neck. He moved his rising dick against Justin’s heart shaped ass. As Justin’s own cock began to rise, Brian reached around and took it in his free hand. “I wasn’t lying when I said I need you to live.”

“And I wasn’t lying when I said I need you to breath.”  With Brian’s contact Justin was having a hard time thinking straight.  Justin moved a bit bringing Brian with him so he could brace himself against the bathroom counter.  Brian sank into him and then didn’t move. He pulled Justin up against his chest. He slowly moved his hand along Justin’s cock and then reached below and took his balls in his hand. Justin’s head dropped back against Brian’s clavicle. Feeling the heat of Brian’s body inside him and against him. Justin’s legs began to buckle. Brian began so move so slowly Justin was about to scream. He tried to change the pace but Brian wouldn’t allow it. “Brian, please, Oh god, I need you harder, faster.  I need you always!” Brian stopped moving again but moved his hand up to Justin’s cock again. He started moving it faster and faster while keeping his body still. As Justin began orgasming he clenched around Brian who then cried out as he filled Justin for the second time tonight.

The men showered and fell into bed again.  This time Justin rested his head on Brian’s chest. As they began to fall asleep, Justin said, “I love you, Baby.”

“I love you, Sunshine.” Brian pulled him in closer and they slept.

It was about 7:00 a.m. when Shelby heard a little voice, “Gussy, where’s daddy? Gussy?”

Shelby raised herself up a bit and looked over at Brinn.  She crooked a finger at her for her to come around the bed and Shelby pulled the blankets back.  Brinn snuggled up against her. “Where’s Daddy?” She had a little hitch in her voice that made Shelby’s heart ache for her.

“Don’t worry, Brinny.  Your daddy spent the night with your dad.  We hope things will be better when he or they get back. But for now,” Shelby held her finger to her lips and then wiggled her fingers at Gus’ sleeping form.  Brinn broke out in a big grin and the two of them woke Gus with giggles and lots of horse play. Gus kissed his sister and leaned over and kissed Shelby a few seconds longer than Brinn thought necessary.

“Enough you two.  Don’t get gross with me in the bed.”

Shelby and Gus kissed Brinn just as Justin walked into the room.  “Daddy!” Brinn squealed. “Did you bring Dad home?”

“We’ll talk about that later.  Looks like I am missing out on some fun!”  Justin smiled and jumped in bed with Shelby and his kids. They all talked and laughed.

At one point Brinn was giving her brother a hard time and Justin leaned over to Shelby, “Thank you.  Because of you, I can breath again.” Shelby kissed his cheek and Justin impulsively threw his arms around her.  

“Hey, Dad, how about switching girls?”  Gus got up and walked around the bed, “What do you say we go get ready for the day in our room?”  He offered a hand to Shelby and they walked to their room.

By the time Gus and Shelby made it to their room, Gus was tugging at Shelby’s T shirt.  “I love my little sister but my morning hard on was having some issues during that whole tickling session.  

Shelby inserted her thumbs into the waistband of her underwear and let them fall to the ground.  She stepped out of them and without looking at Gus she walked to the bed. She dropped onto the bed and laying on her back. She rested her heels on the edge of the bed, spreading them apart just enough to give Gus a view.  Gus groaned and dropped his shorts. He walked near the bed and then dropped to his knees, crawling the rest of the way. He buried his face deep in her womanhood. His tongue began long slow strokes that had Shelby thrashing almost immediately.  

“Oh, Gus, I need to….oh, god!!” He buried his tongue as deep as he could. She screamed and then Gus moved over her and entered her, needing her so badly.  She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled him in as deeply as he could go. “I love you so much, Gus! Oh, you make me feel so complete!”

Gus held onto Shelby very tightly.  He was so confused. He loved this woman so much but Jamie...He couldn’t complete his train of thought as Shelby’s lips claimed his mouth again. “Oh, Shelly.  I…..what would I do without you?” Shelby clung to him. She could not lose him.

After dozing for a bit, Shelby showered.  As she came out of the bathroom Gus was just ready to come in. “Damn, I missed the shower.” He pulled her rosy, shower warmed skin against him.  “Are you sure you don’t want to get back in with me?”

“I am afraid we would never get out.” She smacked his bare ass. “Now get in there.”  She kissed the tip of his nose and pushed him into the bathroom. She smiled as she heard the water start and Gus started singing.

She grabbed some clothes out of the drawers and just as she started dressing, Gus’ phone rang.  She picked up. It said Jamie. She had to answer it.

“Hello, Gus’ phone.”  She said. She had no idea what Gus had told Jamie.

“Hi, is Gus there?” Shelby noticed the rich tone of Jamie’s voice.

“Sorry, he is showering.  We were a little busy this morning.  I am sorry for your loss. I hope Gus is able to offer you a little comfort.  I know he can make me feel safe and secure.”

“I seem to be at a disadvantage. Who am I talking to?”

“Oh, I am Gus’ girlfriend, Shelby.  He hasn’t mentioned me?” this did sting a little.

“Actually, he mentioned someone special.  Well, maybe didn’t mention as much as I just knew. Gus has a lot of love to give.  I didn’t expect him to wait for me to come back but I am not going to lie, I hope I can win him back.”

“Well, Jamie, I am going to be straight with you, too.  I am not giving him up easily. And as long as you are engaged, yes, Gus has told me about you, he will not even consider a relationship.”

Jamie’s tone was a bit harder now. “Well, Shelby was it?  Why don’t you and Gus come for dinner with Candy and I? I think I need to know what or who I am up against.”

“I am sure we would enjoy that.  Text the details. I look forward to meeting you.”  And Shelby disconnected the call.

As Gus stepped out of the bathroom naked, Shelby prayed she hadn’t gone too far.  They always told each other everything so she told Gus about her conversation with Jamie.  He looked at her with his mouth open a bit. Finally he walked over to her and slipped an arm around her waist, “It wasn’t the way I planned it but I think it would be good for everyone to meet. I didn’t mean to keep you a secret, Shelly.  He was just going through so much.”

“I do understand, Gus.  And if he was in love with Candy or at least committed there was no reason to bring me into it.  I understand.”

“I don’t deserve you, Shelly.”

Let’s go see what Dad’s plans are.  I would like to have them here.”

Gus dressed quickly and together they went to the kitchen.  Justin was there alone. He poured them each a cup of coffee.  Gus accepted his and kissed his dad’s cheek. “So what happened with you and Pops last night.  Since you stayed with him and your spark is back, I would say you had some form of reconciliation.”

“Gus, we need to talk.  I need to get Brian out of this mess and I need to do it without letting him know or he wouldn’t let me do it.  I just need to know if you are willing to help me with it.”

“Dad, I will do anything I can to get our lives back to normal.”

“I think you have heard us mention our friend Dan from our days in New York.  Well he is doing a little investigating for us. He may have a lead on how we can get Keegan McCarty.  I don’t want Brian to know we are doing this. That never sits well with him He will unwittingly sabotage our plans if he knows.  He worries too much about us.”

“I won’t tell him anything and, Dad, I will do anything to get our family back to normal.”

“If I can help in anyway, I’m in!” Shelby voiced.

“I will talk to both of you after Dan gets back to me.” Justin kissed Shelby’s cheek.

“Dad?” Gus started as he sipped his coffee.  “Do you have plans tonight?”

“I am hoping Brinn and I can have dinner with Brian.  I figured if Keegan questions him he can just say we were planning a visitation schedule. God, I love him.”

“I never doubted that, Dad.  I am sorry I couldn’t tell you and I was so relieved when Shelby did.”

“Gus, I know I have told you this before but don’t ever let this woman go or the next time your Pops pulls this shit, and he will, I might snatch her up.”

Gus laughed and looked at Shelby, “Shelly, he would have no idea what to do with your parts,” his hand slid between her legs and instantly found her clit outside her clothes. She grabbed onto him, flushing that Gus had done this in front of Justin. “So you don’t have to worry about him lurking.”

Shelby just wanted to hear him say he would always be there but he didn’t.

“Dad, I am inviting Jamie and his fiance over for dinner if you don’t care, since you and Brinn will be gone.”

Justin threw Gus a look, “Are you sure….”

“Dad, Shelby knows everything and it is only fair that Jamie tell Candy. Jamie has to be honest with himself so he can go on with his life.”

Justin looked at Shelby who nodded she was Ok with this. Justin could see her heart was bleeding but he had to stay out of this.  If Gus chose Jamie, he would help Shelby in any way he could.

Gus contacted Jamie and everything was set for the evening, although he tried to make it dinner for two.

Justin and Brian had dinner at the loft with Brinn.  They played games with her and then she started a movie and they went to clean up the kitchen.  Justin asked Brian a few more questions about Keegan and stored away the information he gleaned.  They talked about when Brian first met him and then he said something that caught his attention. “He would have done anything for a boy like you when you first came on the scene.  Young blondes were always his weakness.” Brian glanced at Brinn and then plunged his hand down Justin’s pants. He kissed him and softly said, “I want you right now.”

“I am not sure how we could manage that.” Justin said as he kissed Brian.

“Daddies, I can hear you.  I am not a baby. I can watch my movie while you two love each other.  I promise I won’t bother you. I just want to see you both happy again.”

“Who are we not to follow her directions.  We both know she is far smarter than both of us.” Brian offered Justin his hand. They walked up the steps to the bedroom as  Brinn put on headphones and went back to her movie. “I love that girl almost as much as I love her daddy.” Brian pulled Justin close.  “I am so sorry I have made another mess for us. It will only be a few more weeks. Then we can go back to normal and I promise I will make up for every night we spent apart.”

As Brian spoke, they both laid down and each slid their pants down just as far as they needed to.  Brian positioned himself and entered Justin, lightly sinking his teeth into Justin’s neck. Justin thrust back with all his might.  Justin bit his own bottom lip trying not to cry out at the pleasure that rushed through him. He pressed himself tightly against Brian who was now moving slowly.  Justin turned his head so Brian could reach his lips. As their mouths fuzed Justin reached back and grabbed Brian’s thigh. As they finished, their cries were lost in each other’s mouths.

“You’re still an ass hole.” Justin said as he straightened his clothes.

“I have one you can use if you like.” Brian said, trying to make light but Justin’s face showed it was too early for that.

“One of these times, Brian, I will be too tired to fight for you.  I better get Brinn home. I will talk to you again when you get back from your weekend with Keegan.  I will plan on getting Brinn here on Tuesday. I won’t be delivering her. In fact, I think it is better if we stay apart until it is all over.”

Brian’s face looked like he had been hit in the gut, “Oh, Sunshine, why?”

“I would hate to mess up your deal with Keegan.”

“Justin, please…”

“Brinn, it is time for us to head home.  Give your dad a kiss. You will see him on Tuesday again.”

Brinn bounced up. “Ok, Daddy.”

“Go give him a kiss.” Justin directed her.

Brinn ran into his arms and Brian lifted her into his arms.  “I love you, Brinny. I will see you Tuesday.”

“When will you come back home, Dad?”

“I hope very soon,  Brinny.” He walked over to Justin.  “I love you, Sunshine.” Brian went to kiss Justin but Justin turned and stepped away.

“Goodbye, Brian.” Justin took Brinn’s hand and led her out of the loft.

When they got on the elevator, Brinn asked, “Why are you still mad at Dad?”

“Sweetheart, you know I love your dad, right?” she nodded.  “And you know I love you?”

“Of course I know you love me.”

“Well, sometimes when you do something you shouldn’t I have to give you time out, right?” She nodded.  “Well, sometimes I have to give your dad time out, too, so he can think things through.”

“Oh, that makes sense.  But you don’t usually give me a special treat before….”

“Ok, Brinn, I mean….”

“Let’s go home. When your dad is done playing his game, maybe I will let him come back home.”

“Daddy, just don’t let it go so long that he dies of a broken heart.”

Gus and Shelby made dinner together.  As the time got closer to their guests arrival, Shelby got quiet. As she washed up a few dishes he came up behind her and kissed her neck, “What it is, Shelly?”

“Do I need to know anything before they arrive?  Do you want me to get the two of you time alone? Do you…”

“Shelby, I want you to be you. I don’t want time alone with him.  He knows there is no chance with me as long as he is engaged and even if he was free, I am not just throwing you out.”

“Gus, I won you once.  I will fight for you again.” She turned into Gus’ arms.  “You are the only person I have ever been in love with. If you tell me to go, I’ll go but until that time, you are stuck with me and I will do my very best to show you why I am the right person for you.”  Her hand began to massage his crotch. She then lowered his zipper and her hand found what she was looking for. As she dropped to her knees there was a knock on the door.

“Damn, for once Jamie is on time.” Gus smiled.  Shelby stood up and pulled up his zipper at the same time. Gus pulled her into his arms and kissed her. “Come in!”

Gus introduced Shelby to Jamie and Candy.  Gus had a picture of a wine punch he made up and poured each of them a glass.  Shelby soon could see the love Candy had for Jamie. She wasn’t there just for the money he had.  She had fallen in love with the man and Shelby could see why. Jamie was beautiful. He was kind. He was gentle.    And there was no doubt in her mind that he was gay. He may like her, maybe even love her, but he could never be in love with her.

As Gus and Jamie talked about band days Candy came into the house with Shelby to finish up the dinner.  Gus had grilled salmon and now Shelby was assembling salads with Candy’s help. She thought this might be a good time to get some information about her competition.  “So how long have you and Jamie been together?” Shelby asked.”

“Well, I guess officially about a year.  We have known each other all our lives but last year Jamie came home from his tour and it was just like he saw me for the first time.  He is beautiful isn’t he? And he is so talented and sweet.”

“I wonder what changed his mind? Could he just have been ready to start settling down?”

“I think he decided he didn’t like being alone.  I think he had a groupie or something like that on the first leg of the tour.  I know he was with someone but then after a break and time at home he couldn’t get enough of me.”

Shelby said off the cuff, “So he’s a good lover?”

“He is beyond amazing.  That man know things….If he had one flaw it is he is a little anal, if you know what I mean.”

“You’re not a fan?”

“I….no….” she giggled.  “I am adventurous with somethings but having his  dick up my ass isn’t one of them. Are you and Gus engaged?”

“No, Gus is very young. He isn’t even 20 yet.  I hope to marry him someday but the only thing he has promised is honesty.   I arrived as his sister’s teacher and the attraction grew. I love him more than life itself  but it has to be what he wants, too. So I am waiting.”

Candy turned and hugged her.  “He would be silly to let you go. You are amazing.  You are beautiful and smart, and I can tell how much you love him.”

“He has a past love that he needs to get over before he can commit to me. I am here until he can decide.”

While Candy and Shelby prepared the meal, Gus and Jamie took a little walk around the garden.  As soon as they were out of the sight of the house, Jamie pulled Gus into his arms. “Please, Gus, I need you so bad. I miss you so much.” He pressed him against a tree.  “Just fuck me, Gus. I need to feel you inside of me.”

“Jamie, I told you, as long as you’re…” Gus’ voice trailed off as Jamie unzipped his pants. As Jamie’s hand slid in and brought out his growing cock he dropped to his knees. As Gus felt his lips come around him he had to take a deep breath and then moved so he was out of Jamie’s reach.  “I meant it, Jamie, I will not be the reason you cheat on Candy. She is too nice a person. She doesn’t deserve it. If you really don’t love her you have to let her know.” I won’t be your toy while you are married to an image. And Jamie….”

“I’ll tell her tonight.  I will tell her I am in love with you and …”

“That will crush her.”

“Well, better now than when all the wedding plans are made.”

“Jamie, just because you are free doesn’t mean I will fall back into your arms.  I really care about Shelby. She has been…” Jamie’s mouth moved to Gus’ and drew him in. “I am ready to fight for you if I need to.  You are worth any fight it takes.” Gus’ knees grew weak but off in the distance he heard…

“Gus, Jamie, dinner is ready.”

Gus pulled back, “On our way.” Gus yelled.  “Jamie, don’t do anything without thinking it through. Just remember I might not be waiting for you in the end. Do you want a life without Candy if I am not in the picture?”

“Gus, I can never love a woman the way I should love her.”

“Then you need to tell her. Let’s go get dinner.”

Jamie was quiet during dinner.  He was pleasant but seemed very withdrawn.  Candy took it as sadness due to his father’s death and was very attentive to him.  She sat close and kept a hand on his leg. Gus was as sweet as he always was to Shelby.  He pulled her close and held her hand. Shelby saw the look on Jamie’s face as Gus kissed her.  Jamie was declaring war without saying a word. Shelby place her hand on Gus’ cheek, kissed him deeply.  She had just accepted Jamie’s challenge.

Gus and Shelby cleared the plates and went into the house to get dessert.  As Gus pulled out cheesecake and Shelby made coffee, she glanced outside. She couldn’t hear what was going on. Candy was crying and Jamie touched her shoulder but she pulled away.

“Gus,” Shelby pointed at the door.

“SHIT,” Gus groaned.  “I hoped he wasn’t going to do that here. I told him he better be sure.”

Candy was now rushing to the door and for a moment Gus thought she might be coming for him but she headed in the direction of Shelby,  a woman for comfort. Shelby threw Gus a look and he moved to the door. “What is it, Candy? Did you and Jamie have a fight?”

“It’s over.  He has never loved me.  He is in love with someone else!”  She sobbed as she clung to Shelby. “He said he is in love with a man. Did Gus know he was gay?”  

Shelby didn’t want to draw Gus into this.  “Yes, from their tour days. He knew Jamie prefered men but Jamie’s dad wouldn’t let that be so he found you.  I am so sorry you had to be hurt. Gus told him he should search deep because it is obvious he loves you.”

“But he made love to me, almost every day.  Was he just grossed out? Am I so repulsive?”  Shelby wrapped her arms around the crying woman and led her to the couch.

Gus walked out to Jamie. “Seriously?  You had to do this here, tonight?”

“You told me not to lead her on if I knew she wasn’t right and, Gus, just looking at you makes my cock ache.  It has been so long since I have felt a hard cock deep inside me and,” he took s step toward Gus…

“No, Jamie.  We are not doing this here and now.  You have a hysterical woman in there.”

“Gus, I can’t talk to her.  I just can’t. I hated to hurt her but I love you!”

“Damn it, Jamie. Just go home.  We will take her wherever she needs to go.”

“Oh, Gus, please don’t be angry with me. I need….”

“Tonight is not the time. I will talk to you tomorrow.  This is not the time or the place.”

“Gus, can you come in here?” Shelby called.   Gus walked in and Candy dropped into his arms. The poor woman was shattered.

“We will take you wherever you want to go.”  Gus kissed her temple.

“My purse is out there by him.”  She motioned to where Jamie had dropped on a chair, staring past the pool.

“I’ll go get it,” she turned and kissed Gus.  “I will be right back.”

Shelby walked out and picked up Candy’s purse.  She looked over at Jamie, “You are a real jackass. You couldn’t wait until the two of you were alone? I know you will do everything you can to get Gus back but you didn’t gain anything by doing this now.  And let me be clear, Jamie. I am not giving Gus up without a fight, and trust me, I know how to fight.”

“What do you have to offer him besides a vagina?” Jamie spat at her.  “ We can travel the world. Gus will have his music. I can buy Gus anything he wants now. ”

“You really don’t know Gus at all, do you? Gus doesn’t need or want more ‘things’ in his life. Gus cannot be bought. You really are a jackass. Now, get the hell out of here.”

“You will not win this one, Shelby.  Gus is mine.” Jamie watched Shelby walk into the house and into Gus’ arms. Jamie could see he had his work cut out for him but Gus was worth it.

Shelby and Gus made sure Candy got settled in with a friend and headed back to the house.  “Shelly, you and Jamie seemed to have quite an intense talk before we left.”

“Ya, I guess we did.”

“What did the two of you talk about?”

“Besides the fact that he’s a jackass?” Shelby said with acid in her voice.

“I admit he didn’t handle that well but, Shelly, he may not show it but he is still really hurting.  His father told him he was nothing unless he lived a lie. I remember him being so jealous that my dads were so accepting.” Shelby heard a different tone slip into Gus’ voice.

“Gus, I told him I would fight for you. I don’t know if you want me but he doesn’t deserve you.  He doesn’t know you. He just doesn’t want to lose you.”

The conversation went silent as they finished the drive.  As they pulled up to the house they could tell Justin and Brinn had returned home.  Gus got out of the car and realized Shelby was still sitting in the passenger seat. He walked around and opened the door for her, offering his hand.  She accepted it and got out of the car. “Let’s take a little walk before we go into the house.” Gus said softly. He slipped his arm around her waist and she went with him.  They walked in silence until they arrived at Justin’s old studio. Gus checked the door and found it open. He led her in. Gus shut the door behind them and turned to Shelby. He gently placed his hands on either side of her face and gently brushed his lips against hers.

“I am so sorry this is hurting you, Shelly.  I never wanted you to be pulled into something like this. I wish I could tell you…...I don’t want to say something and…”

“Gus,” Shelby kissed him so softly and with feeling that Gus wanted more.  “You have never lied to me. You have never said you are in love with me but your love is enough for me.  I want you here. I want you now. I want you as often as I can because if you choose him….” As she spoke she had undone Gus’ fly and pushed his pants down to his ankles.  She took his hands and guided them to the hem of her sundress.

Gus’ hands were no longer gentle. He ripped her thong down and in one swift, powerful movement he buried himself deep inside of her. She cried out and clung to him as he lifted her off the floor. It was fast and furious and then it was over. They held onto each other as they both finished coming down and getting their emotions under control.  

“Gus, I am not going to try to talk you into or out of anything.  I just want you to be happy. I want what is best for you. Would Jamie ever say the same thing?” She brushed the hair off his forehead and kissed each cheek.  “Let’s go see if Justin came up with a plan for you.” She offered her hand to him and he took it as they walked out the door.

Justin saw Gus and Shelby walking toward the house.  He worried about their son. Gus had so much going on right now. Shelby was so strong.  She truly wanted what was best for Gus. Justin loved her for that.

Gus opened the door for Shelby and there was no doubt in Justin’s mind what those two had just been up to.  Gus smiled at his dad, “How was Pops?”

“I really don’t want to talk about him right now.  I talked to Dan in New York. He thinks he has a plan and it sounds like a good plan but, Gus, you have to be sure you want to do this.  Dan said McCarty likes his dates young. He needs Brian for his image but he would much rather screw…. I can’t let you do this, Gus. I would never forgive myself if anything…”

Gus put his hand on Justin’s shoulder, “Dad, you know I have more experience than most 19 year olds.  I can handle myself so what does Dan have planned?”

“Dan knows a club that Keegan hangs out in a couple nights most weeks.  He tries to hook up with boys, the younger the better. Well, not crazy young but 16 to 18 is right up his alley.” Justin reached up and touched Gus’ cheek, “He is going to be all over you in seconds. You will go in with Dan as his date.  Dan will be all over you until it appears you have a fight. You will stalk off and end up next to Keegan. From there you will ‘go home’ with him but Dan will be right behind you to back you up if you need him. Dan will fill in the details when you get there.  I want to go with you so badly but I couldn’t explain it to Brian.”

“Dad, I can go alone.  If you trust Dan, I know I am in good hands.”

“Gus, you are not going alone.  There is no way I will let you do that. Obviously, I can’t go to the club but I can be there for support and maybe you will need an extra person.”

“Thank you, Shelby.” Justin smiled at her, “I know you would follow him anywhere.”

“There is one thing we are worried about,” Justin looked at his son.  “You look too much like your father. We are going to have to figure out something.  Maybe glasses?”

Shelby spoke up, “What about coloring his hair and getting a radical cut?”

“Whoo, let’s not get crazy,” Gus looked over at her.  

“We could bleach your hair.  We could make it lighter than Justin’s and then we could get a short cut that could be spiked.  When it’s over we can dye it back and it will grow out. We can make sure it is a cut you can live with.”

“That will definitely help.  Maybe blue contacts?” Justin chimed in.  “You might look a little like me for once.”

“If it will get the family back together, I will do anything and I do mean anything, Dad.”

“No, Gus, i don’t want you to go to that extreme. You may have experience but you have never been exposed to places like this. Dan will have your back and he may have another player or two in the place as back up. Are you sure about this?”

Gus smiled and looked at Shelby, “Do you know of a good hair stylist?”

“I am sure we can track one down.”  Shelby kissed him. “So when is all this going down, Justin?”

Brian will be heading back for the weekend tomorrow so maybe you can fly to New York on Sunday.  Brian will come back on Monday and it sounds like Monday night is McCarty’s favorite night to go play. Probably horny after not getting anything all weekend which doesn’t make me feel any better about sending my son into that.”

“Dad, one of the country if not the world’s best security experts will be with me. I will be fine. Now, if you don’t mind, Shelby and I started something that we would like to finish  more leisurely.”

“Gus!” Shelby glared at him.

“Shelby, Gus is a very lucky, young man.”  Justin hugged and then kissed her. “Take good care of my son and make him  take care of you.” Justin had a note of sadness in his voice as he turned and went toward his bedroom.

Gus pulled her close.  “I always follow my dad’s instructions. Let’s go to bed.

“I think he said you were to take care of me.”

“I plan to take care of you in many, many ways tonight.” Gus turned her so Shelby’s back was to Gus and he began slowly rubbing his dick to her ass. “Are you game for this tonight?”

“Oh, god yes,” She thrust her hips backward and he groaned.  “Are you game for the same?”

“Maybe I better, just in care McCarty gets me in a corner.” Gus laughed a bit but Shelby spun around and looked intensely into his eyes.

“There is nothing funny about that. Being forced to have sex is never a joke.”

“I know that, Shelly, but since I am going there to set him up, I know it could happen and it would be worth it if it stopped all this.”

“Gus, shut up and take me to bed.”

They rushed up the  back stairs and into the room.  Clothes flew and the next thing Shelby knew she was laying on her stomach with Gus focusing on her ass.  His tongue traveled down her back and was soon probing her. He reached between her legs and entered her warm soft center as his tongue forced his way in. As he moved his tongue and his fingers, she cried out.   “Gus, please, I need you. Make me hurt for you! I want to take all of you. Please, Gus! I want to feel you now but tomorrow, too.”

Gus positioned her the best way he could and as he held her hips tightly he began a slow entry. Shelby whimpered but Gus kept going even a little faster and as she cried out for the pain she orgasmed before Gus was halfway in.  When he started to pull out she whispered, “No, I want you all the way in me. Please, I want all of you.”

Gus slid the rest of the way.  He heard her cry of pain and pleasure and as he started to move, she orgasmed again.  When she orgasmed a third time Gus could not control himself any longer. He cried out  and pulled her up so her back was pressed tightly against his chest.

“I hope you know what an amazing woman you are.”

“Gus, it is who I share my life with that makes me the person I am.” Gus slowly backed out of her as her hand reached back around his neck.  “Wait! Just for a second yet. I don’t want to lose that feeling.”

Gus ran a hand from the V of her pelvis, brushing her clit but continuing up.  He gave each nipple a moment between his thumb and forefinger and as it continued up his finger slipped into her mouth.  She could still taste herself on his fingers. Gus pulled out the rest of the way and gently turned her around so he could kiss her before laying her gently onto the mattress.  Pulling the blankets over her, he lay down beside her, pulling her into the crook of his arm. His hand gently guided her head onto his shoulder. He kissed her head and tightened his arms around her.  Her dreams were only of Gus. Gus wasn’t sure he would ever be at peace again. He had no idea what he was going to do.

Shelby woke up early with an ache deep inside her. She looked over at Gus really wanting to make love with him again but it was too early to wake him up. She touched his cheek and quietly got up.  Grabbing a robe, she left the room. She smiled as she walked down the steps knowing she was walking awkwardly. If there was such a thing as good pain this was the best. Coming around the corner into the kitchen she was surprised to see Justin standing in a dimly lit kitchen pouring her a cup of coffee.

Justin watched her walk toward him.  “Are you alright, Shelby? You look like you are hurting.”

Shelby smiled a little, “Do you believe in good pain?”

“Oh, honey,” Justin hugged her, “I live for that pain.  It’s probably why I am up. I miss that so much although these days, it doesn’t happen all that often. What is it, Shelby? I probably don’t have to ask, really.”

She surprised herself as tears began to flow and Justin again took her in his arms.   She realized how much she loved this man. Gus was so fortunate to have him in his life and so was she now.  “I just have so many things going on in my head but you don’t want to hear about it. You have enough to think about.”

“Trust me, Shelby, I am as worried about Gus as you are. I know his indecision  is holding you captive. I like Jamie but I never imagined them being together in 20 years.  And now on top of that pressure, I am adding to his stress by having him help me clear Brian.  I can’t live without Brian but there are times it is really hard to understand him.”

“Gus has told me a little bit about his history.  Gus is just such a wonderful man. I don’t think he could lie and when  we are together, he makes me feel like the center of his world. I would do anything for him. I’d die for him.”

“And that’s why I can see you with my grandchildren in 10 years.”

Shelby looked at him, stunned.  “Oh, there is nothing I want more.”  Justin noticed her flinch in pain as she moved again.”

“I am going upstairs and running a hot bath for you in my bathroom.  You come up in about 10 minutes with a cup of coffee and then you soak as long as you want.  That usually helps me after an ‘active’ night.”

Shelby smiled gently and nodded.  He kissed her cheek and headed for the stairs.

Shelby arrived at the master bedroom and tapped on the door.  “Come in,” Justin’s voice was soft. As soon as she opened the door she smelled jasmine. She walked through the bedroom and into the bath.  The tub had bubbles almost spilling over the sides. If you aren’t too bashful, I’ll turn around and you can get in.

Shelby was not modest and her robe was at her waist before Justin managed to turn around. He may not be sexually attracted to women but that didn’t mean he couldn’t admire a beautiful body and she had it.  Her skin was so creamy. He may have to see about painting her sometime. He heard her sigh as she slipped into the water. “You good?”

“Sure, thanks Justin.  This feels and smells amazing.”  She shut her eyes and rested her head against the back of the tub

“Can I do anything for you before I leave you alone?”

“No, I am good.  I won’t take too long,” Shelby said.

He patted her shoulder. “You stay as long as you like. Brinn and I will be heading to the inn pretty soon. Stay as long as you like. Add more hot water.  Add more bubbles.” He kissed her on the cheek before he left the room. Once Brinn had sat down to breakfast 10 minutes later, Justin went and woke Gus up.  Gus was sprawled across the bed with a sheet draped across his midsection. How could he send his son into possible danger? But then again how could he not?

Gus stretched and reached for Shelby.  When he found only air his eyes fluttered open.  “Hey, Dad, is something wrong?”

“No, Gus, I just thought you might like to join a beautiful woman in my bathtub.  You must have had a wonderful ending to your night?”

Gus smiled, “Oh, we did!”

“Well, she is a little sore this morning so I made her take a soak and I thought you might like to go wash her back.”

“Now that is a wonderful idea.” Gus stood, not worrying about being naked in front of his dad.

“Son, if you don’t want to go through with the sting, I will understand. We can…”

“Dad, I am going to get Pops out of this.  I often think that I am only one generation away from having his issues.  Now, I am going to help Shelly relax.” Gus stopped to pull on shorts.

“Gus, she’s special.  Remember that,” Justin paused and then said, “Your sister and I are heading to the inn.”

Gus entered the bedroom silently and slipped into the bathroom.  Shelby seemed to be dozing so he poured a little oil in his hands and knelt behind her massaging her shoulders. She jumped but as soon as she saw it was Gus, she relaxed as Gus really worked her muscles.  She moaned and pulled his hands off her shoulders and down onto her chest. He began to make circular motions with his thumbs, working his way to her nipples. She dropped her head back and Gus brushed his lips across her cheekbone. “I am sorry you hurt his morning.”

Dreamily she said, “I loved every minute of last night. Why don’t you join me in this big tub?  I am sure my muscles are relaxed by now, in case you have something you would like…” Before she finished the sentence, Gus’ lean, naked body was laying on top of her.  In a fluid motion he entered her and then stayed there, kissing her deeply. “You are so beautiful, Shelby. I…..you don’t have to come along if you don’t want to, to New York I mean.”

“Shut up, Gus, and,” She thrust upward.  Setting up a perfect rhythm they met each other movement for movement.  After they both had climbed to the pinnacle and glided back down Gus laid his head on her chest.  His tongue flicked at her nipples from time to time sending a jolt through her with each stroke or gentle suckle.

“Tonight it is your turn in the driver’s seat.” He kissed her but felt her spirit change the moment the words were out of his mouth.  “What is it, Shelly?”

“I’m sorry I can’t offer you what you want. What you need to be fulfilled.”

“Oh, Shelly, you have more than enough for me. Don’t ever doubt yourself.  You allow me to use you, even when it hurts you.”

“Gus,  some pain doesn’t hurt, you know what I mean. It is so amazing when I know you are deep in me….in a place some people think as forbidden but I get to remember it yet this morning.” Gus slid his finger into her little bud, still recovering from the night before.  She shivered at the reminder of last night’s invasion. “I love you, Gussy! I will go anywhere with you if you will let me.” Her arms went around his neck and this time when her lips met his there was only gentleness and magic. After a long moment she whispered, “I think we better get out of here before we look like some of the grapes ready for squeezing.”

As Brian spent his weekend with Keegan, going from party to party in New York City, Gus and Justin with Shelby’s support, did several conference calls with Dan.  Justin began to get more nervous and finally on Saturday late afternoon Gus said, “Dad, go play with Brinn at the pool, take her to a movie, spend time at the inn, just go.”

“No, I need to know the plans.  I….”

Shelby placed an arm around Justin, “Justin, you are adding stress Gus doesn’t need and you have a daughter who has tried to get your attention several times.  Brinn needs her daddy and Gus has an expert helping him with this plan. Do you trust this Dan?”

“I do.” Justin said with confidence.

“Then let Gus concentrate on what he is being told.  I promise, if I think they are talking crazy I will call you.”  Shelby hugged Justin. “You trust me with Gus, don’t you?”

Quietly, in her ear, Justin said, “With his life.” He kissed her and gave her a smile that melted her heart.

Gus chuckled, “Dad, if any other man kissed my girl like that and smiled like that….”

“Well, Gus, the way I understand it, she is really a free agent yet.  You haven’t made any commitment.” With that, Justin walked away.

Gus was a bit quiet after Justin left.  After responding to a couple messages to Dan he looked over at Shelby, “I’m sorry, Shelby.  I don’t think I am being very fair to you. Dad is right. I just…”

“Gus, I have told you several times, I don’t want anything from you until you know you are ready to make a commitment.”  Putting a hand on each side of his face she drew him close and kissed him, tenderly. “I am willing to wait. Now, If you are done talking to Dan for today, let’s take a swim and then we can pack.  And if I remember correctly, I still owe you….” she walked behind him and thrust her pelvis into his ass as she slipped her hand around and rubbed his crotch. Oh, god, Shelby…”

“I am going to make sure you remember…I can give you anything you need and if that means stimulating your ass, it will be my pleasure just like it was mine.”  Shelby’s hand squeezed a little harder then was comfortable and then walked away.

Sunday morning, Gus was the one walking down the stairs carefully and Justin had to laugh.  “My love life might be up in the air but at least you two keep it adventurous. I take it you had a good night?”

Gus smiled and nodded.

“Gus, if you don’t want to do…..”

“Dad, enough already.  I am going to get Pops out of this.  You would...you did the same thing at my age. We are leaving in a few minutes.  We will be in touch. I have to admit I am ready to meet Dan and hear all about you two back in the day, more than 10 years ago.”

“I think I should come along….”

“Dad, you know you can’t do that,” Gus kissed him, “We got this for Pops, for you, for our family.  I love you, Dad.”

Shelby came down with an overnight bag.  She winked at Justin and smacked Gus on the ass, kissing his neck.  “I am ready to head to the airport. Too bad it isn’t a private plane, we could keep you uncomfortable,”  she laughed as she grabbed a cup of coffee. “We better get going or we will miss the flight.” Brinn came to say goodbye.  She was sorry she couldn’t go away to the big city for a few days but Justin promised several activities. He knew he would need something to take his mind off what Gus was doing as well as needing to deal with Brian at a visitation.  He needed him so bad but he isn’t going to have him again until everything was settled. He just couldn’t let Brian think all was OK now. It wasn’t.

Shelby and Gus relaxed on the plane.  Gus pulled her close to his side but both were lost in their own thoughts.  Gus hoped he was up to this. He knew he had lived a pampered life and other than those months with the band, his dads always protected him.  And now with Jamie and Shelby both in his life. Gus had been talking and texting Jamie daily. Jamie had family issues to work out. His family was not pleased to learn he had broken off his engagement.  He had told his father he was in love with Gus earlier but the his father had forbid him to tell his family so it was a surprise to his mother and siblings now. Gus suggested he spend quality time with them and hopefully they would understand.  Gus told Jamie some basics about his own family issues and that he would be available on Wednesday. He hoped by then everything would be worked out.

Shelby kissed Gus’ cheek.  “Where did you go?”

“I was just thinking that hopefully by Wednesday we would be back in Pittsburgh and Pops would be back at the house.  I know it’s going to take a lot more work to get stuff back to normal but being in the same house is the first step. Face it, Dad and Pops, need to touch each other.  Being close was always the best thing for those two.”

“Your fathers are beautiful together.  Obviously, I haven’t seen them ‘together’ but you can just feel their love and attraction to each other. And,” dropping a magazine on Gus’ lap she began to massage him, “Just thinking about them makes me want you. I know you are already a member but do you think you could help me enter the mile high club?  Follow me soon.” She squeezed his cock once more and went to the lavatory.

A minute later she heard a tap and Gus’ voice, “Let me in.”  

Shelby opened the narrow door and, glancing around, entered.  Shelby had already removed her panties and the second Gus had closed the door she propped herself on the tiny sink giving Gus a little space and her hands were at his fly.  

Gus was ready to enter her the moment his dick was free.  He moved swiftly and as they both quickly reached a climax, they tried to be quiet but a cry still escaped both of them. Gus was ready to leave the little room within less than five minutes.  He kissed her once more and was gone. She joined him at their seats just seconds before the captain came on and said they were landing. Shelby leaned over as she tied her seatbelt, “I love you, Gussy.” They kissed until the plane was back on the ground.

As they came into the public area of the airport, they both recognized Dan right away.  They hadn’t expected him to be there. They were just looking for a driver with a sign but it was great to see a friendly face. Dan kissed both of them.  For a moment he stared at Gus, “You definitely need a makeover. I can’t believe how much you look like your father.” Dan stood there holding Brian’s son at arm’s length.  Brian was the one man he had really wanted that got away. He was fairly sure a part of him would always want Brian Kinney, and here stood his son.

As they walked out of the airport Gus and Shelby instantly knew they were with a man who had power in this city.  One of the traffic police was watching Dan’s car for him, allowing him to leave it at the curb. “This will take us to my place where my friend will meet us for the make over. I hope you don’t mind but the little cottage your dads lived in happens to be open right now so I thought you two could stay there.  Do you remember the place, Gus? You were about six or seven I think when you came to visit. I still can picture you running in the courtyard.”

“I have a vague memory of the place.  I don’t know if I remember it correctly.  It will be fun to stay there.”

Dan pulled into a private drive and into an underground garage.  They climbed a flight of stairs and came up in a magic courtyard.  There were two cottages with little patios and a hot tub in a corner out of the way.  There were blooming, ornamental trees adding just enough shade for it to feel a little cooler.  

Shelby looked at the smile playing on Gus’ lips, “You remember it, don’t you?”

“Ya, I do. It is a beautiful place.  How much time do we have before the makeover?” Gus asked Dan.

“You have a couple hours before dinner.  My friend is joining us and then he will do your makeover.  I sent him pictures of you so he should have an idea what he is doing.  You might look more like your never aging dad after that.”

“Don’t say that, Dan.  I think Shelby has a little crush on Dad already.  Maybe she won’t let me go back to my natural color after this.”  

“Considering how well I know Justin, I know you never have to worry about there being anything going on between him and Shelby,” He looked at her, “No offense. I just know Justin’s tastes and I know how loyal he is,” Dan looked between the two, “When your dad was so laid up from his injuries, Justin barely left his side.”

“Pops was hurt?  You know I have had some flashes of Pops being injured but they never talk about it.  His cancer was such a big thing I think I forgot about the rest.”

“Ya, I remember how scary that was.  I swear Brian has nine lives but he has used several of them up.” Dan smiled.  “We can tell stories at dinner. Do you think you can remember your way around the place or do you want me to go in with you?”

“I am sure we are fine.  We’ll walk over in a couple hours.”

“Take a nap, relax, the next day or two are going to be stressful. Enjoy a little calm before the storm.”  Dan saw the look of fear flash across Shelby’s face. He laid a hand on her shoulder. “It may be a storm but I have handled much worse.  We will have this scripted out to the last possibility. Now go. I’ll see you in a couple hours.”

As Dan walked away, Gus pulled Shelby into his arms, kissed her, and then led her into the house, up the stairs, and into a door he knew was a bedroom.  “If I remember right, this room has an amazing shower. We will definitely have to use that later. I think there is even a seat in it but right now,” Gus tugged her sundress off.  He noticed she hadn’t replace her panties after the airplane adventure. He gave her a little push and she ended up on her back on the bed.

Gus pulled off his own clothes and then knelt at the edge of the bed.  He pulled Shelby closer to the edge and placed her feet on the edge of the bed, leaving her most intimate places exposed. Gus ran his tongue from her little pink bud forward until he landed on her cliterous.  He alternated between tonguing her asshole, sucking on her clit and just blowing gently anywhere along the trail. Within minutes he had to hold on to her hips to continue. Her cries for need filled the cottage but he wasn’t ready to let her cum yet.  He would stop and start again. She was begging for anything. She wanted him to penetrate her anyway he chose. She needed to be one with him. Her emotions got the best of her.

“Gus, I love you.  Please, I don’t know what I will do if I ever lose you.  I think I know how your dads feel,” she cried out again as he again took her clit between his teeth and his tongue ran over it. “I will always be in love with you, always!” With that her whole body convulsed and she shattered into a million pieces in front of him.  Gus climbed on the bed next to her and pulled her into his arms.

“I wish I could tell you what you need to hear, Shelly, I do!  Because when I’m with you, I don’t think of anyone else. You meet all my needs but….”

Shelby’s finger came up to his lips, “Please, stop.  I don’t want to hear what comes next.” At that, she moved down his body and took him in her mouth and Gus lost any words he was going to say.

Dinner was enjoyable.  Gus loved hearing stories about his dads and realized that some of the things he thought he had made up, were real events.  Dan watched the interaction between Shelby and Gus and began to worry Gus may not have what it takes to act like a gay man. “Gus, are you sure this will work for you?  I mean, I have seen you with Shelby and am having a hard time picturing you with a man.”

“Dan, if it’s Ok I will show you the other side while I am getting my makeover.  By the time I get my new look you will see the Gus you are looking for.”

They all turned as the intercom on the wall buzzed.  Dan buzzed his friend in and looked at Gus, “You’re on.”  Gus kissed Shelby one last time and she smiled at him.

“Gus, I have no doubt you could charm anyone, and this guy is not going to have a chance with your flirting.”  Shelby glanced at the door while a beautiful, twenty something young man walked in carrying what looked like a makeup bag.

“Patrick, thanks for coming. Let me introduce Gus and his good friend, Shelby.”

“Well, Dan, you never told me I was going to have to change perfection.” Patrick ran across Gus’ cheek and Gus caught it kissing the palm.  

“I wasn’t told I was going to have such an attractive man working on me for, what I am beginning to hope is, several hours.”

That was just the beginning of the evening.  As the evening went on Dan sat next to Shelby and watched Gus totally relate to Patrick.  Patrick kicked Shelby and Dan out of the cottage before revealing the hair color. Dan poured them all a glass of wine and guided Shelby out onto the patio before Patrick shut the curtains.

Dan looked over at Shelby, “So it is obvious you love Gus but it is obvious Gus knows his way around the male form also.”

“Are you sure we have enough time and wine for the whole story?” She downed the glass of wine, “Ok, the short version.”  Shelby told Dan about Jamie and mentioned Lucky. She told him how Jamie had just come back into his life. “Gus was literally half way through telling me he was in love with me when Jamie called Gus. Jamie is now really pursuing Gus and Gus is so confused.  It hurts me to see him going through this.”

“Especially when you see yourself with him?”  Shelby nodded. “If you have any doubt, Gus is madly in love with you.  I can’t imagine being attracted to both sexes because it can only lead to situations like this.”  They continued to chat but as time went on they started glancing at the glass door. A shadow appeared and Gus was pulling Patrick into his arms for a long, intense kiss.

Dan looked at Shelby, “Is he as good as I think in bed.”

“He is amazing!”

“I figured. He has Kinney blood in his veins.  I can still remember Brian… that man is amazing in bed.”

“You and Brian?”  

Just then the door opened and Patrick said, “Please join me and my friend, Grayson.”

Shelby had to look twice. There stood ‘Grayson’ with honey blond hair cut far shorter than she had ever seen Gus wear it. The sides were shaved and the top had some styling gel in it.  He had brilliant blue eyes now. He was wearing trendy clothes and some retro glasses. Shelby walked up to him and looped an arm around Gus’ neck. “Hello, Grayson!” Gus bent her backward and kissed her while Patrick’s mouth dropped open.

Gus stood and turned to Patrick.  “I am sorry, Patrick, I had to convince Dan I was definitely bi.  I have had my share of both boyfriends and girlfriends. Shelby came into my life about a year ago. But it is true, she is my best friend.”

Dan thanked Patrick and led him out to the gate. As soon as Dan left, Shelby looked at Gus, “You look so different.  I feel like I am cheating on Gus.” Gus kissed her. “Oh, by the way, did you know that Dan and Brian had been together?”

“What are you talking about?  Pops and Dad were together when they lived here.”  

“Yes, they were together, however, back then even being together didn’t mean they were monogamous. They were open and honest with each other.”

Gus stood there, silent for a moment.  “I guess I did hear that but now I just can’t imagine it.”

“I don’t think they would anymore.  By the way, you look amazing and if you are half as convincing with Keegan tomorrow night, you will kill this. Enjoy your day together and be ready, dressed like that, tomorrow evening by 8:30.” Dan looked at Gus from head to toe focusing a little too long at the fly of the tight jeans and licked his lips.  Gus began to squirm a bit. Dan smiled, “Don’t do that tomorrow night. Don’t ever look uncomfortable. That is why I just did that, not that I ever mind looking at a good looking man who is of legal age. I will see you tomorrow.” He kissed both of his guests as they left for the other cottage.”

Shelby and Gus talked until late in the night.  They reviews different options that could happen. And then they made love until they dropped off to sleep.  They spent the next morning drinking coffee and sitting in the hot tub. Then after a leisurely lunch they strode the sidewalks shopping.

Shelby noticed all the stares Gus was getting. He always did but this new look gave Gus a different attitude that just poured confidence off of him. Both men and women were looking at him with lust.                                  

They sat down for a late coffee and Shelby snuggled up against him in a booth.  “Gus, you be careful. Don’t do anything that will make it hard to track you. This all has to go as planned.”

“It will, Shelly.  Nothing will happen to me.”

The early evening was a blur.  Gus dressed in the outfit purchased for the club.  Dan made sure the camera in his glasses was working as well as the mics hidden in his clothing.  Dan parked the van close enough for his receivers to work. “Gus, I know he is going to take you to a private room somewhere.  I am told it will probably be within the club itself. If there is anyway to give me clues as to where you are in the building do it but don’t make it sound obvious.”

“I can do that. Dan, what are you going to do if you know I am no longer able to talk?”

“Gus, if I need to, I will knock down every door in that building.  Now remember act interested but not too interested and remember you are under 18.”

“Thanks, Dan for all your help.”

“It’s clear right now.  I will try to tell you when he is on his way in.” He kissed Gus’ cheek and ‘Grayson’ was gone.

Dan was planning to text Shelby regularly throughout the night and Shelby would pass it on to Justin. The first message was sent that G was inside and 20 minutes later Dan let Gus know Keegan was on his way inside.

‘Grayson’ stood by the bar.  He had been talking to a few of the men from time to time but keeping things light.  Dan was impressed at his social skills but why should he be. He had two very exceptional teachers.  

Once in the club, it was almost like Keegan was being physically drawn to ‘Grayson’. He nonchalantly worked his way across the room and soon was next to  his target. “I haven’t seen you here before. I’m Keegan, what’s your name?”

“Grayson,” Gus slurred the name a bit making it look like he had more to drink than he had. “So nice to meet you, Keegan.”  Gus moved an arm around Keegan’s waist as if he needed some help to balance.

Keegan chatted with him for a little while and once he felt comfortable he said, “So Grayson,” he turned to face him and pulled him in very close.

Dan was watching everything.  Gus was doing a great job but Dan was getting worried.  Keegan was making his move. He heard him order each of them another drink and although Dan couldn’t see everything that Keegan was doing but if he had to bet he was slipping something in Gus’ drink as he pulled him in very close, grinding his hips against him.  “Here you go, Grayson. Drink.” He almost tilted the glass up to Gus’ mouth and before the drink was gone, Gus’ words were actually slurred. “Wow, looks like we should find some place to relax for a bit.” He turned Gus toward a door that said private. He then placed his hand on Gus’ ass and pushed him forward. Gus stumbled and grabbed onto Keegan who leaned forward and tasted his new ‘friend’. He looked at ‘Grayson’s’ face and had this odd feeling he had seen him before but then decided that wasn’t possible.  He would have remembered meeting someone so young and beautiful. He pulled out a key and opened a door. He turned on a switch and the comfortable room was lit dimly. “Well, Grayson, let’s get you out of this uncomfortable clothes.”

Damn!  Dan was worried.  He saw what door they went through but he couldn’t see what private room they had entered and now Gus really was nearly completely out.  When Keegan removed ‘Grayson’s’ glasses and laid them on the table, Dan lost all vision and from the softness of the sound he was fairly sure Gus was being undressed.  Dan texted, ‘going in’ to Shelby and left the van hoping he could find him in time.